son_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o again_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v widne_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o woâ—de_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vvi_a three_o be_v one_o by_o all_o which_o place_n we_o be_v full_o teach_v that_o in_o one_o only_a god_n there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o although_o this_o doctrine_n pass_v all_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n wit_n yet_o we_o now_o steadfast_o believe_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o full_a knowledge_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n the_o office_n also_o &_o effect_n of_o these_o three_o person_n which_o every_o of_o they_o show_v towards_o we_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v for_o the_o father_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n be_v call_v our_o creator_n the_o son_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n because_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v our_o sanctifier_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o true_a church_n have_v always_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n until_o these_o time_n keep_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o mantein_v it_o against_o jew_n mahometanes_n and_o other_o false_a christian_n and_o heretic_n such_o as_o be_v martion_n manes_n praxeas_n sabellius_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n of_o most_o sound_a judgement_n therefore_o we_o do_v here_o willing_o admit_v those_o three_o creed_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o athanasius_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n they_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o creed_n have_v set_v down_o concern_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 10._o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a not_o make_v or_o create_v for_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o creature_n but_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o coeternall_a with_o he_o who_o also_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n equal_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o since_o the_o time_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n but_o from_o everlasting_a as_o these_o testimony_n be_v lay_v together_o teach_v us._n moses_n say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n but_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n wâ—â—e_v make_v by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o call_v god_n so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n avoutch_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v both_o god_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o son_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v his_o be_v even_o then_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o therefore_o micheah_a the_o prophet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d go_v out_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n again_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o without_o end_n of_o life_n he_o be_v therefore_o that_o true_a god_n eternal_a almighty_a who_o we_o pray_v unto_o worship_n and_o serve_v 11._o we_o believe_v also_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n from_o everlasting_a &_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o only_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o who_o be_v in_o order_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n glory_n &_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o also_o be_v true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v us._n we_o also_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n but_o by_o â—6_n that_o one_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v therefore_o make_v man_n unite_n the_o humanity_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o entrance_n make_v for_o we_o miserable_a man_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o have_v otherwise_o be_v shut_v up_o against_o we_o for_o ever_o yet_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o this_o mediator_n who_o the_o father_n have_v set_v between_o himself_o and_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o case_n so_o much_o to_o fray_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o think_v another_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n for_o there_o be_v none_o either_o among_o the_o heavenly_a or_o earthly_a creature_n who_o do_v more_o entire_o love_v we_o then_o christ_n himself_o who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n become_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o point_n and_o if_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o other_o mediator_n who_o will_v vouchsafe_v we_o some_o good_a will_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v we_o find_v that_o will_v love_v we_o more_o earnest_o than_o he_o who_o willing_o lay_v his_o life_n down_o for_o we_o when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n if_o moreover_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v another_o that_o excel_v both_o in_o sovereign_a authority_n &_o also_o power_n who_o ever_o obtain_v so_o great_a power_n as_o he_o himself_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n to_o conclude_v who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n then_o that_o only_o beget_v and_o dear_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o nothing_o but_o distrust_n bring_v in_o this_o custom_n whereby_o we_o rather_o dishonour_v the_o saint_n who_o we_o think_v to_o honour_v in_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n be_v ever_o so_o far_o from_o do_v that_o they_o rather_o constant_o and_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n abhor_v they_o as_o their_o own_o writing_n bear_v witness_v neither_o be_v our_o own_o unworthines_n here_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o excuse_v of_o so_o great_a ungodliness_n for_o we_o at_o no_o hand_n offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n trust_v to_o our_o own_o worthiness_n but_o rest_v upon_o the_o only_a worthiness_n &_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o righteousness_n be_v we_o by_o faith_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n for_o good_a cause_n to_o exempt_v we_o from_o this_o vain_a fear_n or_o rather_o distrust_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o god_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v tempt_v have_v suffer_v he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o that_o he_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o come_v the_o more_o bold_o to_o this_o high_a priest_n the_o same_o apostle_n add_v have_v therefore_o a_o great_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v enter_v the_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o holâ—_n fast_o this_o profession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o boldness_n approach_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n &_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n let_v we_o therefore_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o constant_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o christ_n have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v 〈◊〉_d make_v intercession_n for_o they_o what_o need_v many_o word_n when_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n nâ—_n man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o why_o shall_v we_o seek_v unto_o ourselves_o any_o other_o advocate_n especial_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n himself_o to_o give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o advocate_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o forsake_v he_o we_o shall_v seeâ—e_v another_o lest_o by_o continual_a seek_v we_o never_o find_v any_o other_o for_o god_n undoubted_o know_v when_o he_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o we_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o a_o according_v to_o
begin_n of_o evil_n unto_o man_n be_v good_a come_v from_o his_o free_a will_n we_o condemn_v also_o the_o pelagian_o who_o affirm_v that_o a_o evil_a man_n have_v free_a will_v sufficient_o to_o perform_v a_o good_a preâ—ept_v both_o these_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o saâ—â—â—h_v to_o the_o former_a god_n make_v man_n uâ—right_v and_o to_o the_o latter_a if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v yâ—â—_n free_a indeed_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n maâ—_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o chiefdome_n of_o all_o visible_a creature_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n whereof_o this_o be_v mortal_a that_o immortal_a after_o he_o be_v make_v holy_a of_o the_o lord_n he_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n fall_v into_o sin_n draw_v whole_a mankind_n with_o he_o into_o the_o same_o fall_n and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o calamity_n 8._o and_o this_o infection_n which_o man_n term_v original_a have_v so_o invade_v the_o whole_a stock_n that_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n can_v by_o none_o other_o then_o by_o the_o divine_a help_n of_o christ_n be_v cure_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o good_a fruit_n remain_v here_o it_o be_v weaken_v daily_o by_o our_o sin_n decline_v tooth_n worse_o for_o the_o force_n of_o evil_a do_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n neither_o do_v it_o suffer_v reason_n to_o bear_v the_o sway_n nor_o the_o most_o divine_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o have_v the_o preheminâ—ce_n 9_o whereupon_o we_o do_v so_o attribute_v free_a will_n to_o man_n as_o that_o know_v and_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a we_o find_v notwithstanding_o by_o experience_n that_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n 1._o we_o may_v do_v evil_a but_o we_o can_v neither_o embrace_v nor_o follow_v any_o good_a thing_n except_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o effectual_o move_v thereunto_o for_o god_n be_v he_o which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o â—_o to_o will_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n destruction_n of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n art_n 2._o of_o man_n we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n man_n be_v make_v of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n after_o the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n but_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n 2._o by_o the_o which_o fall_v whole_a mankind_n be_v make_v corrupt_a and_o subject_a unto_o damnation_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v defile_v and_o become_v so_o prone_a unto_o sin_n that_o except_o it_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n of_o himself_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o will_v any_o good_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n or_o the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n also_o of_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o fourthlie_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o man_n be_v teach_v and_o that_o after_o two_o sort_n first_o the_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o estate_n yet_o be_v in_o his_o innocence_n or_o void_a of_o all_o fault_n that_o be_v of_o his_o nature_n be_v perfect_a from_o whence_o he_o fall_v secondlie_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o mortality_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o these_o point_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v man_n after_o his_o owâ—â—_n image_n and_o likeness_n and_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o bounty_n that_o he_o engraft_v in_o he_o righteousness_n and_o his_o spirit_n a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n together_o with_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o so_o make_v he_o holy_a just_a wise_a immortal_a and_o a_o most_o pleasant_a temple_n for_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n memory_n and_o judgement_n and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o clear_a light_n of_o understanding_n integrity_n and_o a_o very_a ordinate_a or_o lawful_a love_n towards_o god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n also_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n or_o hability_n to_o obey_v god_n the_o true_a fear_n 1._o of_o god_n and_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o nature_n that_o man_n may_v be_v his_o own_o possession_n and_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a workmanship_n create_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n man_n be_v place_v in_o this_o estate_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o free_a will_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v that_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v he_o and_o thereby_o to_o retain_v righteousness_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n after_o hiâ—_n and_o every_o way_n to_o enjoy_v a_o spirit_n soul_n body_n and_o a_o estate_n 15._o most_o bless_v and_o further_a also_o to_o make_v a_o way_n unto_o a_o faâ—re_v more_o excellent_a glory_n by_o consider_v that_o fire_n and_o water_n life_n and_o death_n be_v set_v before_o he_o which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o consider_v nor_o do_v his_o endeavour_n therein_o by_o choose_v of_o evil_a he_o may_v loose_v all_o those_o good_a gift_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n namely_o before_o justification_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v aright_o the_o state_n of_o his_o fall_n sin_n and_o morâ—aâ—â—_n for_o that_o free_a liberty_n of_o choice_n which_o god_n permit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n he_o abuse_v and_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o swerve_v therefrom_o and_o therein_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o he_o obey_v the_o devillâ—_n those_o lie_a speech_n of_o he_o and_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o and_o perform_v to_o the_o devil_n such_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o be_v dâ—â—_n to_o god_n alone_o whereby_o he_o strip_v and_o bereave_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n of_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o goodness_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a gift_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o in_o his_o creation_n be_v engreff_v in_o he_o he_o partly_o lose_v they_o and_o partly_o corrupt_v &_o defile_v they_o as_o if_o with_o horrible_a poison_n one_o shall_v corrupt_v pure_a wine_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o cast_v headlong_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o offspring_n into_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n and_o into_o punishment_n eternal_a after_o this_o life_n wherefore_o the_o spring_n and_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o evil_n be_v that_o cruel_a and_o detestable_a devil_n the_o tempter_n liar_n and_o manslayer_n and_o next_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v convert_v to_o evil_a through_o lust_n and_o naughty_a desire_n and_o by_o perverse_a concupiscence_n choose_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a hereby_o sin_n according_a to_o these_o degree_n and_o after_o this_o order_n may_v be_v consider_v &_o judge_v of_o the_o first_o and_o weighty_a or_o most_o grievous_a sin_n of_o all_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v disobedience_n for_o the_o which_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o even_o over_o those_o also_o which_o 5._o have_v not_o sin_v with_o like_a trangression_n as_o do_v adam_n a_o second_o kind_n be_v original_a sin_n natural_o engender_v in_o we_o and_o hereditary_a wherein_o we_o be_v all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o world_n behold_v say_v david_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o paul_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n let_v the_o force_n of_o this_o hereditary_a destruction_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o guilt_n and_o fault_n by_o our_o prone_n and_o declination_n by_o our_o evil_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v actual_a which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o do_v burst_v out_o within_o without_z privily_o and_o open_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n that_o be_v by_o all_o that_o ever_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o by_o his_o member_n transgress_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v and_o forbid_v and_o also_o run_v into_o blindness_n and_o error_n worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o damnation_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o our_o man_n diligent_o handle_v and_o urge_v and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o moses_n of_o
thou_o sorsaken_v i_o all_o which_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n profess_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o know_v â—â—thiâ—g_v but_o jesus_n chrisâ—_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o that_o we_o do_v account_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n find_v in_o his_o wound_n and_o stripe_n all_o manner_n of_o comfort_n that_o can_v be_v deserve_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o oâ—_n she_o we_o shall_v wish_v for_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o 〈◊〉_d any_o of_o our_o own_o bâ—aines_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n beside_o this_o one_o oblation_n once_o offer_v by_o the_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v consecrate_v or_o perfect_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v call_v of_o the_o angel_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 37._o last_o of_o all_o we_o do_v believe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o time_n appoâ—â—ted_v by_o god_n but_o â—nto_o all_o creature_n unknowen_a shall_v come_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o after_o a_o corporal_a and_o visiâ—â—e_a mâ—nner_n as_o heretofore_o he_o have_v ascend_v be_v adorn_v with_o gâ—â—â—t_a glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v as_o judge_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o old_a world_n be_v kindelâ—d_v with_o fire_n and_o flame_n and_o purify_v by_o it_o then_o confess_n all_o creature_n and_o aswell_o man_n as_o woman_n and_o child_n as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v before_o this_o high_a judge_n be_v summon_v thither_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o archangeil_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a shall_v then_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o again_o to_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o before_o they_o live_v they_o moreover_o which_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o dare_v she_o will_v not_o die_v the_o same_o death_n that_o other_o man_n have_v do_v but_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v from_o corruption_n to_o a_o incorruptible_a nature_n then_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v namely_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o world_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n moreover_o then_o shall_v man_n render_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v although_o the_o world_n do_v now_o make_v but_o a_o sporâ—e_n and_o a_o jest_n at_o they_o final_a e_fw-la all_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n and_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o so_o that_o worthy_o the_o only_a remembrance_n of_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a but_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_v it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o be_v unto_o they_o exceed_v comfort_n for_o than_o shall_v their_o redemption_n be_v full_o perfect_v and_o they_o shall_v reap_v most_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o commodity_n of_o all_o those_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n then_o i_o say_v their_o innocence_n shall_v be_v open_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o and_o they_o likewise_o shall_v see_v that_o horrible_a punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v execute_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v most_o tyrannic_a ally_n afflict_v they_o in_o this_o world_n with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o cross_n furthermore_o the_o wicked_a be_v convince_v by_o the_o peculiar_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v indeed_o be_v make_v immortal_a but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n who_o name_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v confess_v before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n then_o their_o cause_n which_o now_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n reward_v they_o with_o so_o great_a glory_n as_o no_o man_n mind_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v therefore_o we_o do_v with_o great_a longing_n expect_v that_o great_a daâ—e_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o we_o shall_v most_o full_o enjoy_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v put_v into_o full_a possession_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o more_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurgf_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v unto_o he_o man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n so_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a inseparable_o join_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n be_v one_o christ_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n do_v true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v his_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o the_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o all_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n the_o same_o also_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o do_v true_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n afterward_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n sanctify_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v everlasting_a life_n to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v sanctify_v the_o same_o christ_n shall_v open_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a and_o the_o dead_a raise_v up_o again_o according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o article_n after_o these_o word_n by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o some_o edition_n by_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n which_o may_v reign_v comfort_n and_o quicken_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o christ_n shall_v open_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n shall_v appear_v to_o judgement_n and_o shall_v raise_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o weet_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_a eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n but_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o the_o devil_n shall_v he_o condemn_v unto_o endless_a torment_n also_o we_o condemn_v the_o origeniste_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a creature_n shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o pain_n after_o the_o first_o period_n of_o this_o article_n this_o be_v thus_o find_v else_o where_o they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptiste_n that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o damn_a man_n and_o the_o devillâ—_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o torment_n they_o condemn_v other_o also_o which_o now_o a_o day_n do_v spread_v abroad_o jewish_a opinion_n that_o before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o godly_a shall_v get_v the_o soveragintie_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v bring_v under_o in_o every_o place_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n hitherto_o pertain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o article_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v appoint_v our_o mediator_n reconciler_n redeemer_n justifier_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o he_o alone_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pacify_v as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3._o who_o he_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o heb._n 10._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n shall_v take_v away_o
again_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o see_v they_o do_v only_o teach_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 64._o but_o such_o work_n as_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n what_o show_v soever_o they_o have_v even_o of_o goodness_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v as_o those_o which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n yea_o to_o say_v somewhat_o more_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o contrary_a to_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n now_o all_o good_a work_n be_v divide_v first_o general_o into_o those_o which_o pertain_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o catholic_a salvation_n second_o they_o be_v divide_v particular_o into_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o order_n age_n and_o place_n of_o every_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v severallie_o teach_v elder_n master_n the_o common_a sort_n parent_n child_n the_o marry_a the_o unmarried_a and_o every_o one_o what_o be_v their_o proper_a bond_n and_o work_n moreover_o in_o this_o point_n man_n be_v diligent_o teach_v to_o know_v how_o and_o wherein_o good_a work_n do_v please_v god_n true_o they_o please_v god_n no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o only_a name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v thus_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o 15._o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v thing_n that_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v please_v god_n and_o be_v for_o your_o salvation_n now_o to_o do_v good_a work_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v they_o in_o a_o livelie_a faith_n in_o he_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o love_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o we_o again_o love_v he_o and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sanctify_v move_v and_o kindle_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v to_o do_v these_o holy_a action_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 2._o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n the_o anoint_v of_o god_n teach_v you_o these_o two_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o square_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a 13._o heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n not_o feign_v and_o again_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o please_v god_n also_o without_o love_n nothing_o do_v profit_v a_o man_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o teach_v why_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o end_n such_o good_a work_n as_o pertain_v to_o christian_a godliness_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n not_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o man_n by_o these_o work_n shall_v obtain_v justification_n or_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o 17._o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n also_o paul_n say_v not_o for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o 3._o we_o have_v do_v but_o through_o his_o mercy_n have_v he_o save_v we_o wherewith_o 143._o all_o those_o word_n of_o david_n agree_v when_o he_o pray_v lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n because_o that_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v but_o christian_n be_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o good_a work_n for_o these_o cause_n follow_v first_o that_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o may_v prove_v and_o declare_v their_o faith_n &_o by_o these_o work_n be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o livelie_a member_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n whereof_o our_o lord_n say_v every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o own_o fruit_n in_o deed_n good_a â—_o work_n be_v assure_v argument_n and_o sign_n and_o testimony_n and_o exercise_n of_o a_o livelie_a faith_n even_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o the_o true_a fruit_n thereof_o and_o such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n paul_n say_v christ_n live_v in_o i_o for_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o 2._o that_o as_o sin_n do_v bring_v forth_o death_n so_o faith_n and_o justification_n which_o arise_v therout_a do_v bring_v forth_o life_n inwardlie_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o outward_o in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n secondlie_o we_o must_v therefore_o do_v good_a work_n that_o christian_n may_v confirm_v and_o build_v up_o their_o election_n and_o vocation_n in_o themselves_o and_o preserve_v it_o 1._o by_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o mortal_a sin_n even_o as_o saint_n peter_n teach_v among_o other_o thing_n write_v thus_o wherefore_o brethren_n endeavour_v rather_o to_o make_v your_o election_n and_o vocation_n sure_a or_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v he_o do_v brief_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o therefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n thereunto_o join_v virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o with_o temperance_n patience_n &_o with_o patience_n godliness_n &_o with_o godliness_n brotherlie_a kindness_n and_o with_o brotherlie_a kindness_n love_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v among_o you_o and_o abound_v in_o you_o they_o will_v make_v you_o that_o you_o neither_o shall_v be_v idle_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o place_n saint_n peter_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o good_a workse_v obseruat_fw-la first_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o we_o have_v be_v either_o lose_v or_o defile_v but_o that_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o holy_a 11._o ghost_n do_v fly_v from_o idolater_n and_o depart_v from_o profane_a man_n and_o the_o evil_a and_o unpure_a spirit_n do_v return_v into_o a_o empty_a and_o idle_a house_n also_o whosoever_o do_v either_o loose_a or_o defile_v a_o good_a conscience_n what_o commendable_a thing_n or_o what_o work_n can_v he_o do_v that_o be_v precious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n secondlie_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v profit_n and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o this_o grace_n and_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o occupy_v those_o talent_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o trust_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n say_v now_o we_o all_o behold_v 3._o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v we_o behold_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n &_o herein_o we_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o this_o image_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v kindle_v we_o thereunto_o till_o this_o image_n do_v get_v her_o perfection_n by_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n three_o we_o must_v do_v &_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o good_a work_n as_o well_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o also_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v very_o often_o and_o at_o large_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o easy_a entrance_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o those_o reward_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o s._n peter_n testify_v say_v if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v 1._o for_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o enter_v shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundantlie_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o chief_o we_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n whereby_o we_o may_v benefit_v our_o neighbour_n whereby_o we_o provide_v and_o do_v for_o he_o and_o whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n such_o as_o these_o be_v to_o give_v alm_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o or_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o do_v they_o service_n to_o teach_v the_o simple_a by_o counsel_n and_o labour_n to_o help_v other_o to_o pardon_v offence_n and_o such_o like_a which_o all_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o bountifullnes_n of_o
which_o be_v require_v unto_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n or_o if_o all_o be_v in_o he_o that_o then_o he_o which_o by_o faith_n possess_v jesus_n christ_n have_v also_o perfect_a salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o other_o mean_n beside_o he_o for_o thereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o part_n our_o saviour_n wherefore_o we_o do_v justly_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o by_o faith_n with_o out_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o faith_n by_o itself_o or_o of_o itself_o do_v justify_v we_o which_o be_v but_o only_o as_o a_o instrumnet_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n which_o be_v our_o justice_n christ_n therefore_o himself_o be_v our_o righteousness_n which_o impute_v all_o his_o ment_n unto_o we_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o benefitte_v and_o whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o fellowship_n so_o that_o all_o those_o our_o effect_n be_v even_o more_o then_o enough_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o absolution_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o felicity_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o remission_n â—3_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o that_o in_o it_o alone_o all_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v contain_v as_o s._n paul_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o declare_v the_o happiness_n 3._o of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n with_o out_o work_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o redemption_n make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o therefore_o lean_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n do_v yield_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n have_v a_o most_o base_a and_o humble_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o know_v full_a well_o who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o creature_n we_o be_v in_o deed_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o any_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o only_a obedience_n of_o christ_n crucify_v we_o do_v rest_n altogether_o in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v become_v we_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o righteousness_n alone_o be_v all_o sufficient_a both_o to_o cover_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o also_o to_o make_v we_o safe_a and_o secure_a against_o all_o temptation_n for_o it_o do_v drive_v from_o our_o conscience_n all_o fear_n all_o horror_n and_o dread_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o need_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o our_o first_o father_n who_o for_o fear_n fly_v from_o the_o presen_v of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o hide_v and_o cover_v himself_o with_o fig_n leave_v and_o true_o if_o we_o trust_v unto_o ourselves_o never_o so_o little_a or_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o it_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v rather_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n and_o say_v lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o serâ—â—nt_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v 24._o we_o believe_v that_o this_o true_a faith_n be_v bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v â—s_a as_o it_o be_v new_a man_n raise_v we_o up_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o this_o justify_n faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o withdraw_a man_n from_o a_o right_n and_o holy_a kind_n of_o live_v or_o from_o make_v they_o more_o faint_a in_o godliness_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n no_o man_n without_o it_o can_v perform_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n but_o man_n do_v all_o thing_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o or_o else_o for_o fear_n of_o just_a condemnation_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o this_o holy_a faith_n shall_v be_v idle_a in_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o a_o vain_a and_o dead_a faith_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o those_o work_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n but_o these_o work_n which_o do_v come_v from_o the_o sincere_a root_n of_o faith_n be_v therefore_o good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n but_o be_v nothing_o available_a to_o justify_v us._n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n yâ—â—_n even_o before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o 〈◊〉_d work_n for_o our_o work_n before_o faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v good_a the_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n before_o that_o the_o tree_n itself_o be_v gooâ—_n therefore_o we_o do_v good_a work_n yet_o not_o to_o merit_v any_o thiâ—â—_n by_o they_o for_o what_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o merit_v nay_o 〈◊〉_d we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v if_o we_o do_v â—ny_n be_v more_o bind_v unto_o god_n than_o god_n unto_o we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n whereupon_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n always_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n for_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o hereupon_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v recompense_v good_a work_n in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o recompense_n come_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n because_o he_o crow_v his_o own_o gift_n in_o us._n yea_o although_o we_o do_v good_a work_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o hoâ—â—_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o work_n which_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n if_o it_o weâ—_n grant_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o such_o work_n yet_o the_o bare_a remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a tâ—_n remove_v that_o work_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v in_o doubt_n stagger_v as_o it_o be_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o our_o miserable_a conscience_n shall_v be_v iâ—_n continnall_a torment_n unless_o they_o shall_v rely_v upon_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o rest_n in_o it_o alone_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a christ_n have_v give_v his_o gospel_n wherein_o these_o benefit_n be_v lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o of_o luc._n that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o whereas_o all_o man_n bear_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n have_v sin_n in_o they_o and_o can_v true_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n confess_n the_o gospel_n bewray_v our_o sin_n &_o show_v â—_o christ_n the_o mediator_n &_o so_o instruct_v we_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n when_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v convict_v we_o of_o sin_n oâ—_n heart_n thereby_o terrify_v must_v firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v make_v a_o oblation_n and_o have_v appease_v the_o father_n wrath_n for_o us._n notwithstanding_o therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v repentance_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o remission_n be_v give_v we_o free_o that_o be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n nor_o be_v give_v for_o any_o work_n that_o go_v before_o nor_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o such_o as_o follow_v after_o for_o than_o shall_v remission_n be_v uncertain_a if_o
throw_v out_o against_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n arian_n anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a mischievous_a person_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n field_n utterlie_o destroy_v but_o let_v we_o every_o day_n grow_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o let_v we_o teach_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o hate_v vice_n and_o follow_v after_o virtue_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n and_o themselves_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o teacher_n jesus_n christ_n who_o bid_v we_o not_o tobraule_v but_o to_o love_v each_o other_o who_o example_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v we_o shall_v raise_v up_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v take_v up_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v comfort_v the_o feeble_a waken_v the_o drowsy_a &_o not_o negligent_o denounce_v god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o shall_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v no_o blunt_a one_o against_o hypocrite_n wolf_n dog_n swine_n goat_n and_o to_o conclude_v against_o all_o wicked_a one_o which_o in_o our_o church_n mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o true_a sheep_n and_o which_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a thing_n sure_o then_o that_o which_o some_o do_v busy_v the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o wit_n in_o make_v of_o certain_a trifle_n that_o forsooth_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o subtlety_n may_v shake_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o conscience_n it_o be_v justly_o say_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v weaken_v through_o the_o thorny_a subtlety_n of_o schoole-question_n and_o we_o through_o our_o wayward_a disputation_n what_o else_o do_v we_o than_o cause_n that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v not_o strengthen_v but_o rather_o weaken_a and_o do_v even_o stagger_v among_o the_o wicked_a we_o read_v it_o excellentlie_o write_v in_o livy_n a_o very_a grave_a writer_n that_o not_o only_a grudge_n â—ut_v also_o war_n have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o deadly_a foe_n become_v faithful_a confederate_n yea_o and_o sometime_o citizen_n &_o that_o by_o the_o same_o speech_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n very_o bitter_a or_o cruel_a enmity_n have_v be_v take_v up_o between_o man_n of_o great_a account_n and_o that_o which_o these_o few_o word_n wrought_v with_o the_o heathen_a shall_v not_o godliness_n towards_o god_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n of_o divine_v and_o of_o pastor_n of_o church_n yea_o if_o the_o travel_n of_o read_v &_o diligent_o examine_v &_o confer_v of_o this_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v irksome_a if_o upright_o and_o sincere_a judgement_n if_o not_o prejudicate_v opinion_n but_o the_o love_n of_o one_o truth_n shall_v bear_v sway_n in_o all_o man_n heart_n it_o will_v short_o obtain_v it_o that_o old_a contention_n about_o the_o celebrate_n of_o easter_n very_a hotlie_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o for_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o there_o about_o between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n be_v long_o since_o by_o we_o think_v worthy_a of_o laughter_n but_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n lest_o in_o a_o matter_n not_o altogether_o unlike_a we_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o both_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o church_n whole_a and_o not_o to_o leave_v it_o rend_v unto_o the_o posterity_n and_o will_v have_v ourselves_o be_v count_v not_o foolish_a among_o man_n and_o not_o stub_n bear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o have_v scarce_o be_v any_o age_n which_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n see_v all_o church_n follow_v altogether_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o point_n so_o as_o there_o have_v not_o always_o be_v some_o difference_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o ceremony_n or_o in_o manner_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o christian_a church_n through_o the_o world_n therefore_o cut_v a_o sunder_o unless_o peradventure_o then_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n break_v of_o all_o agreement_n &_o tyrannical_o â—joined_v to_o other_o church_n not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o himself_o will_v have_v observe_v but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o barnabas_n in_o deed_n depart_v from_o paul_n and_o paul_n also_o withstand_v peter_n and_o sure_o for_o no_o trifle_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o become_v not_o more_o enemy_n or_o strange_a to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o have_v couple_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o romist_n to_o command_v to_o enforce_v to_o press_v to_o through_o out_o curse_n and_o thunder_n excommunication_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o whisper_v never_o so_o little_a against_o they_o but_o let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suffer_v and_o gentle_o admonish_v each_o other_o that_o be_v keep_v the_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o build_v love_n upon_o it_o and_o let_v we_o joint_o repair_v the_o wall_n of_o zion_n lie_v in_o their_o ruin_n it_o remain_v that_o through_o the_o same_o lord_n christ_n we_o beseech_v our_o reverend_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n who_o confession_n publish_v we_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o take_v this_o our_o pain_n in_o good_a part_n and_o fuffer_v we_o to_o lean_v as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o certain_a stay_n to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o the_o accusation_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o common_a adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o may_v at_o once_o have_v set_v out_o all_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o because_o we_o have_v they_o not_o all_o therefore_o we_o set_v out_o they_o only_o that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n also_o so_o far_o as_o we_o suppose_v may_v easy_o be_v draw_v and_o we_o also_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o when_o as_o the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n seem_v to_o force_v the_o matter_n &_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o long_a delay_n the_o right_a well_o belove_v brethren_n will_v pardon_v we_o with_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n we_o can_v not_o impart_v both_o the_o harmony_n itself_o and_o the_o observation_n as_o also_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o whole_a edition_n whereas_o moreover_o we_o have_v put_v to_o more_o confession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n as_o of_o auspurge_n &_o saxony_n as_o also_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a of_o helvetia_n that_o be_v not_o do_v without_o cause_n for_o beside_o that_o one_o expound_v another_o we_o think_v it_o good_a also_o hereby_o to_o rid_v they_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o waver_a in_o opinion_n which_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o catch_v at_o by_o such_o repetition_n oâ—_n confession_n yet_o why_o we_o will_v not_o add_v some_o confessionâ—_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o bohemia_n often_o repeat_v we_o 〈◊〉_d straight_a way_n show_v a_o cause_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o ouâ—_n reason_n will_v easy_o be_v like_v of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v set_v down_o every_o where_o two_o yea_o and_o in_o some_o place_n three_o edition_n of_o auspurge_n for_o this_o respect_n lest_o in_o this_o diversity_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v pick_v out_o that_o which_o rather_o favour_v ourside_n &_o to_o have_v utterlie_o mislike_v the_o other_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o every_o where_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o every_o of_o they_o come_v to_o light_v but_o the_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n print_v at_o wirtemberge_n 1572._o with_o a_o double_a edition_n and_o wâ—_n therefore_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o apology_n adjoin_v to_o the_o confession_n as_o of_o auspurge_n bohemia_n sucueland_n and_o england_n as_o well_o that_o the_o work_n may_v not_o grow_v to_o be_v exceed_o big_a as_o also_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v rather_o to_o increase_v disputation_n &_o controversy_n then_o to_o make_v a_o harmony_n of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o our_o observation_n our_o mind_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o cavil_n of_o sophister_n who_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o will_v take_v hold_n on_o the_o least_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o set_v we_o on_o work_n wherefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v charge_v we_o to_o set_v out_o a_o discord_n rather_o than_o a_o concord_n of_o confession_n we_o have_v add_v in_o the_o end_n very_o short_a observation_n in_o which_o we_o lay_v open_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o obscure_o speak_v and_o do_v favourablie_o and_o free_o give_v they_o a_o interpretation_n expound_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o have_v or_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o show_n of_o repugnancy_n and_o we_o
time_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o church_n &_o author_n that_o write_v they_o or_o other_o such_o like_a circumstance_n therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a without_o any_o envy_n or_o prejudice_n of_o other_o confession_n either_o more_o ancient_a or_o more_o famous_a to_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n â—oth_v because_o the_o order_n thereof_o seem_v more_o fitie_n and_o â—he_v whole_a handle_n of_o doctrine_n more_o full_a and_o convenient_a and_o also_o because_o that_o confession_n be_v public_o approve_v &_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o very_a many_o church_n of_o deuers_a naâ—â—onâ—_n farther_o upon_o â—his_n do_v the_o reâ—t_o fit_o follow_v to_o wit_n â—he_v former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n &_o then_o all_o other_o without_o any_o â—hoâ—sâ—_n indifferent_o save_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o join_v together_o thâ—_n confession_n of_o germany_n then_o sâ—uer_v they_o â—ach_v 〈…〉_o according_a to_o â—hâ—_n argument_n of_o every_o section_n 〈…〉_o infoâ—â—ed_a to_o pâ—t_v that_o confession_n of_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o as_o receâ—uâ—d_v somewhat_o â—â—te_v in_o the_o laâ—â—_n plâ—ce_n 〈…〉_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v fit_n and_o convenient_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v easy_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n as_o other_o confession_n also_o if_o any_o such_o beside_o these_o shall_v be_v want_v may_v in_o their_o due_a place_n be_v adjoin_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o godly_a reader_n may_v want_v nothing_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v suspect_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o add_v to_o any_o of_o those_o confession_n we_o have_v here_o set_v down_o the_o article_n or_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v which_o we_o desire_v every_o man_n favourable_o to_o interpret_v and_o to_o enjoy_v this_o our_o labour_n rather_o seek_v peace_n and_o agreement_n then_o malicious_o hunt_v after_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n proper_a catalogve_n for_o every_o confession_n contain_v in_o this_o harmony_n after_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v the_o article_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n scripture_n 1_o interpretation_n 2_o father_n 3_o humane_a tradition_n 4_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5_o god_n 6_o man_n and_o his_o strength_n 7_o original_a sin_n 8_o free_n will_n 9_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n touch_v the_o restore_n of_o man_n 10_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o he_o 11_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12_o faith_n and_o the_o force_n thereof_o 13_o the_o church_n 14_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 15_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 16_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n 17_o the_o head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n 19_o of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 20_o baptism_n 21_o the_o eucharist_n 22_o holy_a assembly_n 23_o of_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n 24_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a 25_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 26_o of_o holy_a wedlock_n 27_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n 1_o of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o â—athers_n counsel_n and_o tradition_n 2_o of_o god_n his_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n 3_o of_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o saint_n 4_o of_o the_o adoration_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n 5_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 6_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o angel_n the_o devil_n and_o man_n 7_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 8_o of_o free_a wâ—ll_n and_o so_o of_o man_n power_n and_o ability_n 9_o of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o election_n of_o the_o saint_n 10_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n &_o man_n and_o the_o only_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 11_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 12_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o promise_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n 13_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n 14_o of_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a 15_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o of_o their_o reward_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n 16_o of_o the_o catholic_a &_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 17_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o institution_n &_o duty_n 18_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 19_o of_o holy_a baptism_n 20_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o of_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n 22_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sing_v &_o canonical_a hour_n 23_o of_o holy_a day_n fast_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n 24_o of_o comfort_v or_o visit_v the_o sick_a 25_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o care_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o appear_a of_o spirit_n 26_o of_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a 27_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n 28_o of_o single_a life_n wedlock_n and_o the_o order_n of_o a_o family_n 29_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 30_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o god_n 1_o of_o man_n 2_o of_o the_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n 3_o of_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n 4_o of_o the_o church_n 5_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n 6_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 7_o of_o faith_n and_o work_n 8_o of_o the_o last_o day_n 9_o of_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o command_v 10_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n 11_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n â—_o of_o christian_a catechise_v 2_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n &_o of_o the_o three_o person_n 3_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o also_o of_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o fruit_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 4_o of_o repentance_n 5_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o of_o justification_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o 6_o of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v holy_a action_n 7_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o order_n and_o discipline_n hereof_o and_o moreover_o of_o antichrist_n 8_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 11_o of_o holy_a baptism_n 12_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 13_o of_o the_o key_n of_o christ._n 14_o of_o thing_n accessory_a that_o be_v of_o rite_n or_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n 15_o of_o the_o politic_a or_o civil_a magistrate_n 16_o of_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n 17_o of_o fast_v 18_o of_o single_a life_n and_o wedlock_n or_o the_o order_n of_o marry_a folk_n 19_o of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n 20_o the_o article_n of_o the_o french_a confession_n of_o god_n and_o his_o one_o only_a essence_n 1_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o of_o distinguish_v the_o canonical_a bookâ—_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a 4_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n of_o god_n 6_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 7_o of_o the_o eternal_a providence_n of_o god_n 8_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o his_o free_a will_v 9_o of_o original_a sin_n 10_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 11_o of_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n 12_o of_o the_o repair_v of_o man_n from_o his_o fall_n through_o christ_n 13_o of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n 14_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n 15_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 16_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 17_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o true_a justification_n 18_o of_o the_o intercession_n or_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 19_o of_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 20._o 21._o 22_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o ceremony_n and_o true_a use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 23_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n and_o other_o superstitious_a tradition_n of_o the_o popish_a sort_n 24_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 25_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a note_n thereof_o 26._o 27._o 28_o of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n 29_o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n 30_o of_o their_o lawful_a call_n and_o election_n 31_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 32_o
of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n 33_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 34_o of_o baptism_n 35_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 36_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o true_a communication_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n 37._o 38_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o politic_a law_n 39_o 40_o the_o article_n of_o the_o english_a confession_n of_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n 1_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n &_o other_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n be_v unseperablie_o unite_v and_o unconfound_v 2_o of_o his_o last_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o work_n in_o us._n 3_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o one_o only_a king_n head_n and_o husband_n thereof_o 4_o of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n 5_o of_o the_o lawful_a call_n and_o election_n of_o minister_n 6_o of_o their_o power_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n 7_o of_o marriage_n and_o a_o single_a life_n 8_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 9_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o number_n thereof_o 10_o of_o baptism_n 11_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n 12_o of_o the_o â—â—le_n of_o mass_n 13_o of_o purgatory_n 14_o of_o ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n 15_o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n 16_o of_o the_o only_a intercessor_n and_o mediator_n christ_n 17_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n through_o sin_n of_o his_o justification_n through_o christ_n 18_o of_o the_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o god_n 19_o of_o good_a work_n 20_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n 21_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n 1_o of_o the_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o author_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 4_o of_o their_o authority_n 5_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n 6_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n above_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o man_n 7_o of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n of_o god_n 8_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n whereby_o both_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n &_o also_o their_o property_n mâ—â—_n be_v prove_v 9_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 10_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o distinguish_n of_o they_o 12_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o just_a government_n both_o general_a &_o special_a 13_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n his_o fall_n corruption_n and_o servile_a free_a wil._n 14_o of_o original_a sin_n 15_o of_o free_a election_n &_o just_a reprobation_n 16_o of_o the_o repair_n of_o man_n through_o christ_n 17_o of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a incarnation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 18_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n hypostatical_o unite_v in_o one_o only_a person_n 19_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 20_o of_o his_o only_a priesthood_n and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 21_o of_o faith_n the_o only_a instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n 22_o of_o true_a justification_n through_o christ_n 23_o of_o regeneration_n and_o good_a work_n 24_o of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n and_o shadow_n 25_o of_o the_o only_a mediator_n or_o intercessor_n christ_n against_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 26_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 27_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n thereof_o 28_o of_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 29_o of_o the_o government_n &_o ecclesiastical_a function_n 30_o of_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o of_o their_o authority_n 31_o of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n 32_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o number_n 33_o of_o baptism_n 34_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 35_o of_o magistrate_n and_o their_o office_n and_o power_n 36_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 37_o the_o artice_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n 1_o of_o original_a sin_n 2_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3_o of_o justification_n 4_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o repentance_n and_o general_a remission_n 5_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o good_a wookes_z 6_o of_o the_o church_n 7_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o evil_a man_n 8_o of_o baptism_n 9_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 10_o of_o repentance_n 11_o of_o confession_n 12_o of_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n 13_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n or_o degree_n 14_o of_o ecclesiastical_a riâ—â—s_n 15_o of_o civil_a ordinance_n 16_o of_o the_o laâ—â—_n judgement_n 17_o of_o frâ—â—_n wil._n 18_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 19_o of_o good_a work_n 20_o of_o invocation_n 21_o article_n concern_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v change_v in_o external_a rite_n of_o the_o mass_n 1_o of_o either_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o of_o confession_n 3_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o mere_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a tradition_n 4_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n 5_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n 6_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 7_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o of_o original_a sin_n 2_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o iâ—_n stification_n 3_o of_o freewill_n 4_o of_o new_a obedience_n 5_o what_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v 6_o how_o good_a work_n may_v be_v do_v 7_o how_o new_a obedience_n do_v please_v god_n 8_o of_o reward_n 9_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n 10_o of_o the_o church_n 11_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 12_o of_o baptism_n 13_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n 15_o of_o repentance_n 16_o of_o satisfaction_n 17_o of_o wedlock_n 18_o of_o confirmation_n and_o anoint_v 19_o of_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n 20_o of_o a_o monastical_a life_n 21_o of_o the_o invocate_a of_o godly_a man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 22_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 23_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o god_n and_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n 1_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o of_o sin_n 4_o of_o justification_n 5_o of_o the_o law_n 6_o of_o good_a work_n 7_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 8_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o of_o baptism_n 10_o of_o confirmation_n 11_o of_o repentance_n 12_o of_o contrition_n 13_o of_o confession_n 14_o of_o satisfaction_n 15_o of_o prair_n 16_o of_o fast_v 17_o *_o of_o alm_n 18_o of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n 19_o *_o of_o the_o mass_n 20_o of_o holy_a order_n 21_o of_o marriage_n 22_o *_o of_o extreme_a unction_n 23_o of_o the_o invocate_a of_o saint_n 24_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a 25_o of_o purgatory_n 26_o *_o of_o monastical_a vow_n 27_o of_o canonical_a hour_n 28_o of_o fast_v 29_o of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o water_n salt_n wine_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n 30_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 31_o *_o of_o the_o pope_n 32_o of_o the_o church_n 33_o of_o counsel_n 34_o of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 35_o of_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n 36_o the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o section_n which_o be_v in_o number_n 19_o and_o of_o how_o many_o confession_n each_o section_n do_v consist_v the_o 1._o section_n pag._n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o this_o section_n consist_v of_o 10._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n or_o myllane_n of_o bohemia_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 2._o section_n pag._n 18._o of_o god_n in_o essence_n one_o in_o person_n three_o and_o of_o his_o true_a worship_n this_o section_n 〈…〉_o of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a 〈…〉_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n of_o 〈…〉_o or_o the_o waldenses_n the_o french_a the_o english_a thâ—t_v of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 3._o section_n pag_n 53._o of_o the_o eternal_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o section_n do_v consist_v proper_o of_o four_o confession_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o
only_o son_n to_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o grace_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v he_o for_o our_o mediator_n as_o before_o be_v say_v 53._o it_o behoove_v far_o the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n because_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o our_o transgression_n and_o to_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n judgement_n as_o in_o our_o person_n to_o suffer_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o inobedience_n by_o death_n to_o overcome_v he_o that_o be_v author_n of_o death_n but_o because_o the_o only_o godhead_n can_v not_o suffer_v death_n neither_o yet_o can_v the_o only_o manhood_n overcome_v the_o same_o he_o join_v both_o together_o in_o one_o person_n that_o the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o the_o infinite_a and_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v triumph_v and_o purchase_v to_o we_o life_n liberty_n and_o perpetual_a victory_n and_o so_o we_o confesiâ—_n and_o most_o undoubted_o believe_v christ_n death_n passion_n and_o burial_n 53._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v himself_o a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v contradiction_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o plague_v for_o our_o transgression_n that_o he_o be_v the_o clean_a innocent_a lamb_n 3._o of_o god_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v absolve_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o our_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o only_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o a_o season_n the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n which_o sinner_n have_v deserve_v but_o yet_o we_o avow_v that_o he_o remain_v 1._o the_o only_a well-beloved_a and_o bless_a son_n of_o the_o father_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o anguish_n and_o torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o make_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o which_o we_o confess_v and_o avow_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o if_o any_o affirm_v we_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o avow_v that_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o everlasting_a purgation_n and_o satisfaction_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o resurrection_n 6._o we_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o dolour_n of_o death_n shall_v retain_v in_o bondage_n the_o author_n of_o life_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v who_o descend_v into_o hell_n do_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o destroy_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n bring_v life_n again_o to_o we_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o same_o we_o know_v that_o his_o resurrection_n 21._o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o verâ—e_a enemy_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o sepulchre_n do_v open_a and_o they_o do_v arise_v and_o appear_v to_o many_o within_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o who_o have_v conversation_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n 28_o we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v crucify_v dead_a &_o bury_v that_o it_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o asâ—end_v into_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o in_o our_o name_n &_o for_o our_o comfort_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n crown_v in_o his_o kingdom_n advocate_n and_o only_a mediator_n for_o us._n which_o glory_n honour_n and_o prerogative_n he_o alone_o among_o 110._o the_o brethren_n shall_v possess_v till_o that_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footestole_n as_o that_o we_o undoubted_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o final_a judgement_n to_o the_o execution_n whereof_o we_o certain_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v visible_o return_v even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o ascend_v and_o then_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v in_o somuch_o that_o those_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v suffer_v violence_n injury_n and_o wrong_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n shall_v inherit_v 66._o that_o bless_a immortality_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o stubborn_a inobedient_a cruel_a oppressor_n filthy_a person_n idolater_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o unfaithful_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o utter_a darkness_n where_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neithet_n yet_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o day_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o to_o we_o a_o bridle_n whereby_o our_o carnal_a lust_n be_v refrain_v but_o also_o such_o inestimable_a comfort_n that_o neither_o may_v the_o threat_a of_o worldly_a prince_n neither_o yet_o the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a death_n and_o present_a danger_n move_v we_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o bless_a society_n which_o we_o the_o member_n have_v with_o our_o head_n &_o only_a mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o we_o confess_v and_o avow_v 10._o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n our_o just_a law_n giver_n our_o only_a high_a priest_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n in_o which_o honour_n and_o office_n if_o man_n or_o angel_n presume_v to_o intrude_v themselves_o we_o utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v they_o as_o blasphemous_a to_o our_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a governuor_n christ_n jesus_n faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o faith_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o same_o proceed_v 19_o not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o no_o natural_a power_n within_o we_o but_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o we_o confess_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n &_o with_o the_o son_n who_o sanctifi_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o all_o verity_n by_o his_o own_o operation_n without_o who_o we_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o ignorant_a of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n for_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v so_o dead_a so_o blind_a &_o so_o perverse_a that_o neither_o can_v we_o feel_v when_o we_o be_v prick_v see_v the_o light_n when_o it_o shine_v nor_o assent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n quicken_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a remove_v the_o darkness_n from_o our_o mind_n and_o bow_v our_o stubborn_a heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o so_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n the_o father_n create_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o as_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o so_o also_o do_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o any_o merit_n proceed_v from_o we_o be_v it_o before_o or_o be_v 5._o it_o after_o our_o regeneration_n to_o speak_v this_o one_o thing_n yet_o in_o more_o plain_a word_n as_o we_o willing_o spoil_v ourselves_o of_o alâ—_n honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o own_o creation_n and_o redemption_n so_o do_v we_o also_o of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n but_o he_o who_o have_v begone_v the_o work_n in_o we_o be_v only_o he_o that_o 3._o continue_v in_o we_o the_o same_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o undeserued_a grace_n the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n 2._o so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v not_o our_o free_a will_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o true_a faith_n bring_v forth_o such_o good_a work_n as_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o for_o this_o we_o most_o bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n abide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o we_o fear_v noâ—_n to_o affirm_v that_o murderer_n oppresser_n cruel_a persecuter_n adulterer_n whormonger_n filthy_a person_n idolater_n dronkerd_n the_o eve_n and_o all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n have_v
but_o especial_o it_o be_v both_o believe_v and_o by_o open_a confession_n make_v know_v as_o touch_v the_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n that_o she_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o david_n that_o dear_a servant_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o be_v choose_v &_o bless_v of_o god_n the_o father_n consecrare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visit_v and_o sanctify_v above_o other_o of_o her_o sex_n and_o also_o replenish_v with_o wonderful_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o she_o may_v become_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o he_o vouchsase_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o that_o she_o be_v at_o all_o time_n before_o her_o birth_n in_o the_o same_o and_o after_o it_o a_o true_a chaste_a &_o pure_a virgin_n &_o that_o by_o her_o best_a belove_a son_n the_o son_n also_o of_o the_o live_a god_n through_o the_o price_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a blood_n she_o be_v dear_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_a as_o also_o make_v one_o of_o the_o dear_a partaker_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o faith_n be_v adorn_v with_o excellent_a gift_n noble_a virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n renown_v as_o happy_a before_o all_o other_o and_o make_v most_o assure_o a_o joint_a heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o a_o little_a after_o furthermore_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o reverence_v holy_a man_n as_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n much_o less_o their_o image_n or_o to_o reverence_v they_o with_o that_o worship_n and_o affection_n of_o mind_n which_o only_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o be_v short_a by_o no_o mean_n to_o honour_v they_o with_o divine_a worship_n or_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o god_n saâ—eth_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 48._o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v my_o name_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o honour_n to_o another_o nor_o my_o glory_n to_o image_n again_o a_o little_a after_o but_o even_o as_o tâ—â—_n thing_n be_v gainsay_v that_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n shall_v be_v gruen_v to_o saint_n so_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o appertein_v to_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a priesthood_n of_o his_o nature_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lest_o of_o they_o and_o those_o torment_n which_o they_o suffer_v we_o shall_v make_v redeemer_n or_o merit_n in_o the_o life_n or_o else_o advocate_n intercessor_n and_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v invocate_v they_o and_o not_o they_o onelâ—_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a angel_n see_v they_o be_v nâ—_n 2._o god_n for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a redeemer_n who_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o death_n sacrifice_v himself_o both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o blood_n there_o be_v also_o one_o only_a advocate_n the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n of_o we_o all_o and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v repute_v &_o take_v for_o saiâ—â—_n who_o be_v go_v before_o we_o and_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o dwell_v now_o in_o joy_n but_o also_o they_o who_o as_o there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o upon_o earth_n so_o do_v likewise_o live_v now_o on_o the_o earth_n such_o be_v all_o true_a &_o godly_a christian_n in_o what_o place_n oâ—_n country_n soever_o here_o or_o there_o and_o among_o what_o people_n soever_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n who_o by_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n be_v mutual_o inflame_v with_o affection_n of_o divine_a charity_n and_o love_n who_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o justification_n of_o christ_n do_v use_n both_o it_o and_o absolution_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o diligent_o apply_v themselves_o to_o all_o holy_a exercise_n of_o piety_n beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o believer_n in_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o like_a stranger_n be_v conversant_a here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a man_n saint_n as_o for_o example_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n 13._o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n again_o all_o the_o saint_n agree_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n salute_v all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o faithful_a christian_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v with_o entire_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o embrace_v all_o christian_n before_o all_o other_o people_n and_o when_o need_n be_v from_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o love_n to_o afford_v unto_o they_o our_o service_n and_o to_o help_v they_o further_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o maintain_v the_o society_n of_o holy_a friendship_n with_o those_o that_o love_n and_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o good_a affection_n to_o conceive_v well_o of_o they_o to_o 12._o have_v they_o in_o honour_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o due_a reverence_n from_o the_o affection_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o to_o study_v in_o procure_v all_o good_a by_o our_o duty_n &_o service_n to_o pleasure_v they_o and_o final_o to_o desire_v their_o prayer_n for_o us._n and_o that_o christian_n go_v astray_o and_o entangle_v with_o sin_n be_v love_o and_o gentle_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o amendment_n that_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v have_v on_o they_o that_o they_o be_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n in_o love_n so_o as_o become_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a gospel_n may_v be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o and_o christ_n glory_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o enlarge_v among_o all_o man_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v one_o only_a and_o simple_a essence_n spiritual_a eternal_a invisible_a immutable_a infinite_a incomprehensible_a unspeakable_a almighty_a most_o wise_a good_a just_a and_o merciful_a the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o that_o one_o and_o simple_a divine_a essence_n there_o be_v three_o person_n subsist_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o cause_n in_o order_n &_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o son_n his_o wisdom_n and_o everlasting_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o virtue_n power_n &_o efficacy_n the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o everlasting_a proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o three_o person_n be_v not_o confound_v but_o distinct_a &_o yet_o not_o divide_v but_o coessential_a coeternall_a &_o coequal_a and_o to_o conclude_v in_o this_o mystery_n we_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o those_o four_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v decree_v and_o we_o detest_v all_o secâ—es_n condemn_v by_o those_o holy_a ancient_a doctor_n athanasius_n hylarie_o cyrill_n ambrose_n and_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o other_o agereeablie_o to_o god_n word_n hitherto_o also_o belong_v the_o 2._o art_n 2._o this_o one_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o first_o by_o the_o creation_n preservation_n &_o government_n of_o his_o work_n then_o much_o more_o clear_o in_o his_o word_n &c_n &c_n seek_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o 3._o division_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o by_o this_o one_o mean_n obtain_v liberty_n 19_o of_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n &_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o father_n unto_o us._n for_o we_o have_v no_o entrance_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o this_o mediator_n 24._o we_o believe_v because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a advocate_n give_v unto_o we_o who_o also_o command_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n in_o any_o other_o form_n but_o in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o down_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v forge_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o deceit_n &_o sleight_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o
error_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o themselves_o and_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_a and_o not_o corrupt_v by_o wilful_a disobedience_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o most_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a god_n after_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n leave_v they_o not_o to_o be_v rule_v after_o the_o will_n of_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o himself_o do_v so_o continual_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o prescriâ—â—_n rule_v of_o his_o holy_a will_n that_o nothing_o can_v happen_v in_o this_o world_n without_o his_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o the_o author_n or_o guilty_a of_o the_o evil_n that_o happen_v in_o this_o world_n for_o both_o his_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n and_o goodness_n streatch_v so_o far_o that_o even_o theâ—_n he_o decree_v and_o execute_v his_o work_n and_o deed_n justly_o and_o holy_o when_o as_o both_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a do_v unâ—usâ—â—ie_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v pass_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n capacity_n we_o will_v not_o curious_o and_o above_o our_o capacity_n inquire_v into_o they_o nay_o rather_o we_o humble_o and_o reverentlie_o adore_v the_o secret_a yet_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o iâ—_n suffice_v we_o as_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o learn_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o teachth_n in_o his_o word_n neither_o doâ—â—_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o pass_v these_o bound_n and_o this_o doctrine_n aford_v we_o exceed_o great_a comfort_n for_o by_o it_o we_o know_v that_o nothing_o befall_v we_o by_o chance_n but_o all_o by_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o watch_v over_o we_o with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n in_o deed_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n which_o be_v every_o one_o number_v can_v be_v pluck_v away_o nor_o the_o least_o sparrow_n light_a on_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o do_v we_o whole_o rest_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n hold_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n so_o bridle_v as_o it_o be_v with_o snaffle_n that_o without_o his_o will_n and_o good_a leave_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hurt_v any_o of_o we_o and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o reject_v the_o detestable_a opinion_n of_o the_o epicure_n who_o feign_v god_n to_o be_v idle_a to_o do_v nothing_o and_o to_o commit_v all_o thing_n to_o chance_n the_o four_o section_n of_o man_n fall_n sin_n and_o free_a will._n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o man_n fall_n sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n chap._n 8._o man_z be_v from_o the_o beginning_n create_v of_o god_n afer_fw-la the_o image_n of_o god_n â—n_a righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n good_a and_o upright_o but_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o own_o fault_n fall_v from_o goodness_n and_o uprightness_n become_v subject_a to_o sin_n death_n and_o diverse_a calamity_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o become_v by_o his_o fall_n such_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n even_o subject_a to_o sin_n death_n and_o sundry_a calamity_n and_o we_o take_v sin_n to_o be_v that_o natural_a corruption_n of_o man_n derivedâ—_n spread_v from_o those_o our_o first_o parent_n unto_o we_o all_o through_o whâ—â—â—_n we_o be_v dorw_v in_o evil_a concupiscenses_fw-la and_o clean_a turnâ—_n away_o from_o god_n but_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n distrust_n contempt_n &_o hatred_n of_o god_n can_v do_v no_o goodâ—_n ourselves_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o any_o and_o the_o at_o mâ—â—_n 12._o be_v even_o as_o we_o do_v grow_v in_o year_n so_o by_o wicked_a thought_n word_n and_o deed_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o bring_v forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n worthy_a of_o a_o evil_a tree_n in_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n we_o through_o our_o own_o desert_n be_v subject_a to_o thâ—_n wrath_n of_o god_n arein_o danger_n of_o just_a punishment_n so_o thâ—_n we_o have_v all_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o god_n have_v not_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n bring_v we_o back_o again_o by_o death_n therefore_o we_o understand_v not_o only_o bodily_a death_n which_o be_v once_o to_o be_v suffer_v of_o all_o we_o for_o sin_n but_o also_o everlasting_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o corruption_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 〈◊〉_d god_n which_o be_v â—itch_n in_o mercy_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sinnâ—_n 5._o quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n again_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sinneâ—tred_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o so_o death_n go_v 〈◊〉_d man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o all_o man_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o other_o sin_n which_o spring_n hereout_o be_v both_o call_v and_o be_v in_o deed_n sin_n by_o whâ—â—_n name_n soever_o they_o be_v term_v whether_o mortal_a or_o venial_a 〈◊〉_d also_o that_o which_o be_v call_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whiâ—â—_n be_v never_o forgive_v we_o also_o confess_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a â—1_n although_o they_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o coruptioâ—_n and_o unbelief_n but_o that_o some_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o other_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodoâ—â—_n then_o for_o the_o city_n that_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o therefore_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o have_v teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o but_o especial_o pelagius_n and_o all_o the_o pelagian_o together_o with_o the_o jovinianiste_n who_o with_o the_o stoike_v count_v all_o sin_n equal_a we_o in_o this_o matter_n agree_v full_o with_o â—_o augustine_n who_o produce_v and_o maintain_v his_o say_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o we_o condemn_v florinus_n and_o blastus_n against_o who_o also_o iraeneus_n write_v and_o all_o those_o that_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v express_o write_v thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n thou_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o will_v destroy_v all_o that_o speak_v lie_n and_o again_o when_o the_o devil_n speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v a_o 44._o liar_n &_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v yea_o there_o be_v even_o in_o ourselves_o sin_n &_o corruption_n enough_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o god_n shall_v infuse_v into_o we_o either_o a_o new_a or_o great_a measure_n of_o wickedness_n therefore_o when_o god_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o harden_v to_o blind_v and_o to_o deliver_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n do_v it_o by_o just_a judgement_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n &_o revenger_n to_o conclude_v as_o often_o as_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v and_o seem_v to_o do_v some_o evil_n it_o be_v not_o thereby_o mean_v that_o man_n do_v not_o commit_v evil_a but_o that_o god_n do_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o and_o that_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n who_o can_v hinder_v it_o if_o he_o will_v or_o because_o he_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o josephes_n brethren_n or_o because_o himself_o rule_v sin_n that_o they_o break_v not_o out_o and_o rage_n more_o violent_o than_o be_v meet_v saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n say_v after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n that_o be_v not_o do_v beside_o his_o will_n which_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v unwillinglie_o but_o willing_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v god_n suffer_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v do_v unless_o be_v also_o almighty_a he_o can_v make_v good_a of_o evil_n thus_o far_o augustine_n other_o question_n as_o whether_o god_n will_v have_v adam_n fall_v or_o whether_o he_o force_v he_o to_o fall_v or_o why_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o fall_n and_o such_o like_a we_o account_v among_o curious_a question_n unless_o perchance_o the_o forwardness_n of_o heretic_n or_o of_o man_n otherwise_o importunate_a do_v compel_v we_o to_o open_v these_o point_n also_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o godly_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v often_o time_n do_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o eat_v of_o
be_v that_o perpetual_a obedience_n that_o true_a pure_a and_o chief_a love_n of_o god_n and_o those_o other_o gift_n of_o perfect_a nature_n wherefore_o those_o defect_n and_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v thing_n damnable_a and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n worthy_a of_o death_n and_o this_o original_a blot_n be_v sin_n indeed_o condemn_v and_o bring_v eternal_a death_n even_o now_o also_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o who_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o think_v that_o those_o defect_n or_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a or_o punishment_n only_o and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a and_o dream_v that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o may_v for_o that_o peculiar_a obedience_n bâ—_n pronounce_v just_a before_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o find_v in_o another_o edition_n 2._o also_o they_o teach_v that_o after_o adam_n fall_n all_o man_n beget_v after_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v boâ—e_n with_o sin_n that_o be_v without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n without_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o and_o with_o concupiscence_n and_o that_o this_o disease_n or_o original_a blot_n be_v sin_n indeed_o condemn_v and_o bring_v eternal_a death_n even_o now_o upon_o all_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v agaâ—â—â—_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o and_o other_o that_o deny_v this_o original_a blot_n to_o be_v sin_n in_o deed_n and_o that_o they_o may_v â—â—tenuate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v reason_n that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n 18._o concern_v free_a will_n they_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n will_n have_v some_o freedom_n to_o 〈◊〉_d perform_v a_o civil_a justice_n and_o to_o malâ—_n choice_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n but_o iâ—_n have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v a_o spiritual_a justice_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o paul_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o this_o spiritual_a justice_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v bebeeru_a help_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o assent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v through_o faith_n in_o all_o terror_n of_o conscience_n as_o paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n these_o thing_n almost_o in_o as_o many_o word_n say_v saint_n augustine_n lib._n 3._o hypogâ—ess_n we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o free_a will_n which_o have_v indeed_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n not_o that_o it_o be_v thereby_o apt_a without_o god_n either_o to_o begin_v or_o to_o perform_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d only_a in_o work_n belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a in_o good_a work_n i_o affirm_v those_o to_o be_v which_o arise_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o field_n to_o desire_v meat_n or_o drink_v to_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o friend_n to_o desire_v apparel_n to_o desire_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n to_o nourish_v cattle_n to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o diverse_a good_a thing_n to_o desire_v any_o good_a thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n all_o which_o be_v not_o without_o god_n government_n yea_o they_o now_o be_v and_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o god_n in_o evil_a thing_n i_o account_v such_o as_o these_o to_o desire_v to_o worship_v a_o image_n to_o desire_v manslaughter_n this_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n do_v notable_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o free_a will_n and_o do_v put_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o civil_a discipline_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n true_a fear_n patience_n constancy_n faith_n invocation_n in_o most_o sharp_a tentation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o satan_n subtle_a assault_n in_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n in_o these_o sure_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o obseruat_fw-la help_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n we_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o &_o all_o such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o action_n we_o do_v free_o and_o necessary_o mislike_v these_o dream_n for_o they_o do_v obscure_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o therefore_o be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n set_v forth_o and_o mercy_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o man_n nature_n as_o paul_n witness_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o deed_n can_v be_v for_o albeit_o that_o man_n nature_n by_o itself_o can_v after_o some_o sort*_n perform_v external_a work_n for_o it_o can_v contain_v the_o hand_n from_o theft_n &_o murder_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o make_v confess_n those_o inward_a motion_n as_o true_a fear_n true_a faith_n patience_n and_o chastity_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v govern_v and_o help_v our_o heart_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n also_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o earnall_a motion_n shall_v be_v restrain_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o civil_a discipline_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n also_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o unjust_a these_o thing_n be_v thus_o find_v in_o another_o edition_n 18._o as_o touch_v free_a will_v they_o teach_v that_o man_n will_n have_v some_o liberty_n to_o work_v a_o civil_a justice_n and_o to_o choose_v such_o thing_n as_o reason_n can_v reach_v unto_o but_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o a_o spiritual_a justice_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o this_o power_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o as_o man_n do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o as_o many_o word_n affirm_v by_o saint_n augustine_n lib._n 3._o hypogno_v etc._n etc._n as_o before_o they_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o and_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v able_a to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o action_n for_o although_o that_o nature_n be_v able_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o do_v the_o external_a work_n for_o it_o be_v able_a to_o withhold_v the_o hand_n from_o theft_n and_o murder_n yet_o it_o can_v work_v the_o inward_a motion_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n trust_v in_o god_n chastity_n patience_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n they_o teach_v that_o albeit_o god_n do_v create_v and_o preserve_v nature_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o ungodlie_a man_n which_o turn_v itself_o from_o god_n unto_o other_o thing_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o this_o be_v find_v thus_o in_o a_o other_o edition_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n they_o teach_v that_o albeit_o god_n do_v create_v and_o preserve_v our_o nature_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o weet_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o ungodlie_a man_n which_o will_n be_v destitute_a of_o god_n help_n turn_v itself_o from_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v joan._n 8._o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o see_v the_o controversy_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o do_v chief_o pertain_v unto_o two_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n namely_o to_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o will_v show_v the_o fountain_n of_o these_o controversy_n which_o be_v well_o weigh_v man_n may_v easy_o understand_v that_o our_o exposition_n be_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o our_o
adversary_n have_v sow_v corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n be_v devise_v of_o our_o adversary_n i_o believe_v nay_o say_v they_o i_o doubt_v also_o then_o i_o will_v believe_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v merit_n enough_o also_o they_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v certain_o that_o remission_n be_v give_v free_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o or_o any_o worthiness_n of_o we_o also_o they_o do_v not_o right_o show_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o feign_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o become_v just_a before_o god_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o first_o as_o touch_v sin_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o do_v faithful_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n see_v that_o god_n in_o essence_n be_v one_o the_o eternal_a father_n the_o coeternall_a son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o coeternall_a holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n true_a just_a bountiful_a chaste_a most_o free_a as_o he_o describe_v himself_o in_o his_o law_n and_o see_v he_o have_v therefore_o make_v the_o angel_n &_o man_n that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o his_o light_n wisdom_n &_o goodness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n may_v dwell_v that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o paul_n speak_v he_o therefore_o create_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n good_a and_o just_a that_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o he_o also_o give_v they_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v obedient_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sift_n psalm_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n but_o the_o deville_n and_o man_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n swerve_v from_o god_n and_o by_o this_o disobedience_n they_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o lose_v that_o uprightness_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o freewill_n in_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o fall_n not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o neither_o will_v sin_n nor_o allow_v it_o nor_o furder_v it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v when_o the_o devil_n speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o 1._o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o committeh_a sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n now_o sin_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v 〈…〉_o by_o his_o own_o voicein_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n whether_o it_o be_v original_a disobedience_n or_o actual_a for_o the_o which_o the_o person_n be_v both_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v with_o everlasting_a punishment_n except_o he_o obtain_v remission_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n sake_n we_o do_v also_o condemn_v the_o madness_n of_o martion_n the_o manichee_n &_o such_o like_a which_o be_v repugnant_a in_o this_o whole_a question_n to_o the_o true_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o origenall_a sin_n artic._n 2._o as_o touch_v original_a sin_n we_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v retain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o first_o father_n prophet_n apostle_n &_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n even_o unto_o augustine_n &_o after_o his_o time_n &_o we_o do_v expresselie_o condemn_v pelagius_n &_o all_o those_o who_o have_v scatter_v in_o the_o church_n like_o dote_a folly_n to_o those_o of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o we_o say_v that_o all_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o couple_v together_o of_o male_a and_o female_a do_v together_o with_o their_o birth_n bring_v with_o they_o original_a sin_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 5._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o ephes_n 2._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o neither_o do_v we_o dislike_v that_o usual_a definition_n if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v original_a sin_n be_v a_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o that_o original_a justice_n be_v not_o only_o a_o acceptation_n of_o mankind_n before_o god_n but_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n a_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o he_o may_v assure_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n agree_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v graff_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o original_a justice_n do_v comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o say_n man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n do_v thus_o interpret_v ephes_n 4._o put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n where_o undoutedlie_o by_o true_a holiness_n he_o understand_v all_o those_o virtue_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v give_v by_o god_n not_o ascit_v by_o art_n or_o get_v by_o instruction_n as_o now_o those_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n be_v ascit_v because_o that_o then_o god_n dwell_v in_o man_n do_v govern_v he_o and_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o original_a 〈…〉_o signify_v than_o the_o privation_n opposite_a thereunto_o be_v less_o obscure_a therefore_o original_a sin_n be_v both_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o for_o the_o corruption_n which_o follow_v that_o fall_n even_o in_o our_o birth_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n except_o we_o obtain_v remission_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o this_o corruption_n be_v to_o want_v now_o the_o light_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v have_v shine_v in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o estrang_n of_o our_o will_n from_o god_n and_o the_o stubbernnes_n of_o the_o heart_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o paul_n speak_v and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o a_o miserable_a mass_n without_o god_n and_o without_o justice_n these_o want_n and_o this_o whole_a corruption_n we_o say_v to_o be_v sin_n not_o only_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o many_o of_o the_o sententiaries_n do_v say_v that_o these_o evil_n be_v only_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o not_o sin_n and_o they_o do_v extenuate_v this_o original_a evil_n and_o then_o they_o feign_v that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o own_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n become_v just_a the_o church_n must_v avoid_v ambiguity_n therefore_o we_o do_v expresselie_o name_v these_o evil_n corruption_n which_o be_v often_o name_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n evil_a concupiscence_n but_o we_o distinguish_v those_o desire_n which_o be_v create_v in_o our_o nature_n from_o that_o confusion_n of_o order_n which_o happen_v after_o our_o fall_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jere._n 17._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o paul_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n this_o evil_a concupiscence_n we_o say_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v and_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n be_v the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n of_o free_a will_n art_n 4._o now_o let_v we_o make_v manifest_a also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n man_n true_o instruct_v in_o the_o church_n have_v always_o distinguish_v between_o discipline_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o in_o man_n there_o be_v such_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o govern_v the_o outward_a motion_n of_o the_o member_n that_o thereby_o even_o the_o unregenerate_a may_v after_o a_o sot_n perform_v that_o outward_a discipline_n which_o be_v a_o external_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o free_v himself_o from_o sin_n
effect_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o say_v when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n it_o be_v finish_v as_o though_o he_o will_v signify_v that_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n be_v now_o full_o pay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n 19_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o think_v this_o sacrifice_n not_o sufficient_a let_v they_o go_v in_o god_n name_n and_o seek_v a_o better_a we_o very_o because_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v well_o content_a with_o it_o alone_o and_o look_v for_o none_o other_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o we_o command_v it_o not_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o and_o because_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n and_o part_n we_o do_v not_o ordain_v in_o place_n thereof_o any_o 21._o continual_a succession_n of_o offering_n to_o conclude_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o our_o selfesame_a flesh_n wherein_o we_o line_n although_o it_o die_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v return_v again_o unto_o life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o then_o very_o whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v here_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o his_o sake_n christ_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n and_o heaviness_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o that_o we_o through_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n so_o beit_n 17._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o out_o most_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a god_n when_o he_o see_v that_o man_n have_v thus_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o damnation_n both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a death_n and_o be_v make_v altogether_o miserable_a and_o accurse_a by_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v induce_v both_o to_o seek_v he_o when_o through_o fear_n he_o have_v flee_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o also_o most_o love_o to_o comfort_v he_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n 18._o moreover_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n do_v then_o at_o the_o length_n fulfil_v his_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n when_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o send_v his_o only_a and_o eternal_a son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o do_v true_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o all_o infirmity_n belong_v thereunto_o sin_n only_o except_v when_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n the_o which_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o have_v also_o a_o true_a soul_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a man_n for_o see_v that_o as_o well_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o aswell_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o both_o together_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n we_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o same_o flesh_n &_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o branch_n of_o david_n a_o flower_n of_o the_o root_n of_o less_o come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n &_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o conclude_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o david_n the_o which_o seed_n of_o abrahame_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n sin_n only_o except_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o so_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o our_o true_a emmanuell_n that_o be_v god_n with_o be_v 19_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v by_o this_o conception_n inseparable_o unite_v and_o couple_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o two_o person_n but_o two_o nature_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n both_o which_o nature_n do_v still_o retain_v their_o own_o propriety_n so_o that_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v remain_v always_o uncreated_a without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o term_v of_o life_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o propriety_n but_o have_v remain_v still_o a_o creature_n have_v both_o beginning_n of_o day_n &_o a_o finite_a nature_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v agree_v unto_o a_o true_a body_n that_o it_o still_o retain_v and_o although_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v bestow_v immortality_n upon_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v neither_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n nor_o alter_v it_o for_o both_o our_o salvation_n and_o also_o our_o resurrection_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v and_o couple_v in_o one_o person_n that_o they_o can_v not_o no_o not_o in_o his_o death_n be_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o wherefore_o that_o which_o in_o his_o death_n he_o commend_v unto_o his_o father_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o humane_a spirit_n depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o divine_a nature_n do_v always_o remain_v join_v to_o the_o humane_a even_o then_o when_o he_o laâ—e_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o that_o his_o deity_n be_v no_o lesâ—e_n in_o he_o at_o that_o time_n then_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n although_o for_o a_o small_a season_n it_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o itself_o wherefore_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n true_a god_n that_o by_o his_o power_n he_o may_v overcome_v death_n â—ane_v true_a man_n that_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o may_v dâ—_n for_o us._n 20._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n which_o be_v both_o perfect_o merciful_a and_o perfect_o just_a do_v send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o nature_n which_o through_o disobedience_n have_v offend_v that_o in_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n pare_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n god_n therefore_o have_v declare_v and_o manifest_v his_o justice_n in_o his_o own_o son_n be_v load_v with_o our_o iniquity_n but_o have_v most_o merciful_o pour_v forth_o and_o declare_v his_o gracious_a goodness_n unto_o we_o guilty_a wretch_n and_o worchie_n of_o condemnation_n while_o that_o in_o his_o incomprehensible_a love_n towards_o we_o he_o deliver_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o from_o death_n for_o our_o justification_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v obtain_v immortality_n and_o life_n everlasting_a we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o high_a priest_n appoâ—â—ed_v 21._o to_o that_o office_n eternal_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeâ—h_n which_o offer_v himself_o in_o our_o name_n before_o his_o father_n with_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o his_o wrath_n lay_v himself_o upon_o the_o alâ—ar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreâ—olde_v for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o wound_n we_o be_v heal_v also_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v as_o a_o sheep_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n repute_v among_o sinner_n and_o unjust_a and_o condemn_v of_o pontius_n pilaâ—e_n as_o a_o male_a factor_n though_o before_o he_o have_v pronounce_v he_o guiltless_a therefore_o he_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o take_v and_o be_v just_a suffer_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o unjust_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o those_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o our_o sin_n be_v do_v sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o at_o length_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n â—y_a god_n why_o have_v
sin_n but_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o see_v as_o yet_o confession_n in_o this_o our_o infirmity_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o wonderful_a counsel_n why_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v after_o this_o sort_n but_o we_o shall_v learn_v they_o hereafter_o in_o all_o eternity_n yet_o these_o principle_n be_v now_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v justice_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n infinite_a mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o love_n in_o his_o son_n towards_o mankind_n the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n before_o the_o punishment_n be_v accomplish_v his_o mercy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o his_o son_n be_v give_v for_o us._n there_o be_v so_o great_a love_n in_o the_o son_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o derive_v unto_o himself_o this_o true_a and_o exceed_o great_a anger_n o_o son_n of_o god_n kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n a_o consideration_n of_o these_o great_a and_o secret_a thing_n that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o true_a wrath_n we_o may_v be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o that_o again_o by_o true_a comfort_n we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o we_o may_v praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v get_v of_o his_o eternal_a father_n be_v true_a and_o eternal_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n and_o that_o in_o the_o fullnes_n of_o time_n he_o be_v make_v man_n to_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o confess_n to_o procure_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n be_v one_o person_n only_o and_o not_o two_o and_o that_o in_o this_o one_o person_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n not_o one_o only_a as_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n therefore_o we_o detest_v every_o heresy_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n also_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n be_v also_o make_v true_a man_n his_o nature_n not_o be_v confound_v but_o so_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o hereafter_o be_v dissolve_v neither_o do_v we_o differ_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o point_n which_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n do_v believe_v concern_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o who_o at_o the_o length_n after_o he_o have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o dead_a unto_o life_n eternal_a the_o which_o life_n when_o he_o have_v by_o diverse_a argument_n prove_v unto_o witness_n hereunto_o appoint_v he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v never_o thelesse_o present_a with_o his_o church_n that_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o as_o his_o only_a belove_a spouse_n beautify_v it_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o ornament_n of_o virtue_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v nothing_o vary_v from_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_n we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a after_o this_o sort_n to_o testify_v our_o faith_n the_o seven_o section_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helveita_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n chap._n 12._o we_o teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o just_a or_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o unjust_a we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o this_o law_n be_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n either_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o engrave_v in_o the_o two_o table_n 5._o of_o stone_n and_o more_o large_o expound_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n for_o plainness_n sake_n we_o divide_v it_o unto_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o commandment_n or_o the_o two_o table_n expound_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o into_o the_o ceremonial_a which_o do_v appoint_v ceremony_n and_o the_o â—_z of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v occupy_v about_o political_a and_o domestical_a affair_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o 12._o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o all_o necessary_a precept_n for_o every_o part_n of_o this_o life_n be_v full_o deliver_v in_o this_o law_n for_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v either_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o this_o law_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v commaunâ—â—d_v we_o to_o go_v straight_o forward_o in_o this_o and_o not_o to_o decline_v out_o of_o the_o way_n either_o to_o the_o right_a handor_n to_o the_o left_a we_o teach_v that_o this_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o keep_v it_o but_o that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o we_o may_v rather_o acknowledge_v our_o infirmity_n sin_n and_o condemnation_n and_o so_o despair_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n may_v turn_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n and_o by_o the_o law_n come_v 3._o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v justify_v and_o give_v we_o life_n sure_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o law_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o believe_v therefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o neither_o can_v there_o ever_o neither_o at_o this_o day_n can_v 8._o any_o flesh_n satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o fulfil_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n in_o our_o flesh_n which_o remain_v and_o stick_v fast_o in_o we_o even_o to_o our_o last_o breath_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o perform_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o do_v god_n perform_v send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n subject_a to_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o perfiter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o our_o fulfil_n of_o it_o who_o as_o he_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o as_o he_o 3_o be_v make_v a_o cursle_v for_o we_o so_o do_v he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n his_o full_a fill_v thereof_o &_o his_o righteousness_n &_o obedience_n be_v impute_v unto_o us._n the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v confession_n thus_o far_o abrogate_a as_o that_o it_o do_v not_o henceforth_o condemn_v we_o neither_o work_n wrath_n in_o us._n for_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n moreover_o christ_n do_v fulfil_v all_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o shadow_n cease_v when_o the_o body_n come_v so_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v now_o all_o truth_n and_o fullnes_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o disdain_v or_o reâ—ect_v the_o law_n we_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o we_o know_v that_o obseruat_fw-la in_o the_o law_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o kind_n of_o virtue_n &_o vice_n we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n obseru_fw-fr if_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o although_o the_o countenance_n of_o moses_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n yet_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v by_o christ_n we_o condemn_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o old_a or_o new_a heretic_n have_v teach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n
vain_a shadow_n which_o they_o reason_n to_o prevail_v although_o a_o man_n fall_v again_o into_o mortal_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v devise_v new_a juggle_a trick_n they_o confess_v that_o these_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o recompense_n but_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v admit_v such_o satisfaction_n as_o chastisement_n as_o paul_n do_v punish_v the_o corinthian_a 1._o cor._n 5._o that_o chastisement_n be_v excommunication_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o manifest_a heinous_a deed_n be_v by_o a_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o order_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v neither_o be_v just_a excommunication_n a_o vain_a lightning_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o punish_v by_o corporal_a force_n as_o by_o prison_n or_o by_o hunger_n but_o it_o do_v only_o obseruat_fw-la pronounce_v this_o sentence_n the_o prison_n and_o common_a punishment_n do_v pertain_v to_o civil_a governor_n but_o such_o be_v the_o forwardness_n of_o certain_a man_n that_o although_o they_o see_v themselves_o convince_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yet_o they_o seek_v to_o dally_v by_o sophistry_n lest_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v place_n they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v betray_v their_o fellow_n god_n which_o see_v the_o heart_n know_v that_o with_o a_o simple_a endeavour_n we_o have_v seek_v out_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o repentance_n chap._n 12._o see_v that_o we_o must_v always_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n we_o think_v it_o also_o meet_v that_o man_n shall_v always_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n but_o diverse_a man_n expound_v repentance_n diverslie_o common_o they_o make_v three_o part_n of_o repentance_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n we_o will_v severallie_o and_o brief_o run_v over_o these_o part_n that_o we_o may_v declare_v what_o we_o may_v think_v to_o be_v in_o deed_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n of_o contrition_n chap._n 13._o we_o call_v contrition_n a_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o a_o sorrow_n and_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o mind_n raise_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o weightines_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o we_o think_v that_o such_o a_o contrition_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v use_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o man_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o true_a repentance_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n we_o think_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n god_n true_o do_v not_o despise_v a_o contrite_a and_o a_o humble_a heart_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v but_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v it_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o contrite_a &_o humble_a heart_n by_o who_o only_a contrition_n and_o humiliation_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v before_o god_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v pacify_v now_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o pacification_n when_o with_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v our_o reconciler_n with_o the_o heavenly_a father_n isa_n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o out_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 1._o joh._n 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n act._n 10._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n also_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n esau_n saul_n judas_n iscarioth_n and_o such_o like_a do_v witness_n that_o contrition_n be_v not_o a_o merit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o man_n although_o they_o have_v so_o great_a contrition_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o thing_n more_o tolerable_a to_o dispatch_v their_o life_n either_o by_o strangle_v or_o by_o thrust_v themselves_o in_o with_o sword_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v those_o horrible_a grief_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o gloss_n say_v if_o we_o look_v narrow_o to_o the_o matter_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o to_o contrition_n wherefore_o we_o confess_v that_o to_o show_v forth_o true_a repentance_n contrition_n be_v necessary_a yet_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o merit_n or_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o that_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o salvation_n in_o the_o only_a free_a clemency_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_a for_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n his_o sake_n by_o faith_n of_o confession_n chap._n 14._o they_o call_v confession_n a_o reckon_n up_o of_o sin_n before_o a_o priest_n therefore_o such_o confession_n as_o have_v hitherto_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o exact_v it_o with_o such_o severity_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o before_o god_n to_o be_v sinner_n and_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n yea_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o any_o one_o to_o reckon_v up_o his_o sin_n before_o man_n unless_o in_o some_o matter_n man_n be_v offend_v and_o the_o truth_n by_o lauful_a and_o divine_a call_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v chrysostome_n say_v i_o will_v thou_o not_o to_o bewray_v thyself_o open_o nor_o to_o accuse_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o self_n before_o other_o but_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o obey_v the_o prophet_n say_v open_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o if_o thou_o arâ—_n ashamed_a to_o show_v thy_o sin_n to_o any_o man_n then_o utter_v they_o every_o day_n in_o thy_o heart_n i_o say_v nos_fw-la go_v confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o they_o fellow_n servant_n that_o may_v upbraid_v thou_o with_o they_o but_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v they_o now_o although_o these_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n use_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v before_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n yet_o be_v this_o exposition_n a_o manifest_a wrest_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v evident_o witness_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o confess_v unto_o a_o priest_n be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o petrus_a church_n of_o constantinople_n augustine_n say_v what_o have_v i_o 〈◊〉_d do_v with_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o confession_n as_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o heal_v all_o my_o grief_n they_o be_v very_o curious_a to_o know_v a_o other_o man_n life_n and_o very_o slow_a in_o amend_v their_o own_o ambrose_n say_v peter_n sorrow_v and_o weep_v because_o he_o err_v as_o man_n i_o do_v not_o final_a what_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o he_o weep_v i_o read_v of_o his_o tear_n i_o do_v not_o read_v of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o although_o confess_n we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o reckon_v up_o sin_n before_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o merit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o endeavour_n that_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o be_v lawful_a may_v be_v retain_v in_o our_o church_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v that_o by_o this_o private_a conference_n the_o ignorant_a may_v be_v admonish_v and_o instruct_v in_o necessary_a matter_n the_o other_o that_o by_o this_o occasion_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v hear_v private_o the_o which_o gospel_n be_v the_o true_a key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o absolution_n from_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o absolution_n faith_n m_o aye_o be_v either_o conceive_a or_o confirm_v for_o that_o we_o may_v true_o repent_v we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a &_o certain_a then_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o shall_v have_v faith_n to_o this_o end_n that_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v it_o so_o we_o may_v assure_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a if_o we_o look_v unto_o our_o work_n that_o we_o be_v not_o one_o he_o to_o doubt_n but_o also_o to_o despair_v of_o our_o salvation_n
because_o that_o our_o work_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a can_v stand_v upright_o before_o the_o severe_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o some_o doubt_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n do_v always_o cleave_v to_o our_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n but_o see_v that_o god_n do_v promise_n unto_o we_o his_o free_a mercy_n for_o christ_n his_o son_n sake_n and_o do_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v obedientlie_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n he_o therewith_o also_o do_v require_v that_o we_o mortify_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o most_o assure_a affiance_n in_o his_o mercy_n that_o we_o do_v not_o accuse_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o deceit_n as_o we_o be_v of_o doubt_v and_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v sure_a confidence_n therein_o he_o place_v our_o salvation_n not_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v unperfect_a but_o only_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a so_o be_v it_o most_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mar._n 1._o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o certain_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v sure_a confidence_n thereof_o joan_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v if_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n certeinlie_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o put_v our_o sure_a confidence_n in_o he_o james._n 1._o if_o any_o of_o you_o want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o he_o which_o give_v it_o namely_o of_o god_n who_o give_v i_o say_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n &_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v with_o confidence_n nothing_o doubt_v hilary_n say_v 5_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v john_n preach_v and_o our_o lord_n profess_v to_o consist_v in_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubt_n of_o a_o waver_a will_n otherwise_o justification_n through_o faith_n be_v none_o at_o all_o if_o faith_n itself_o be_v doubtful_a and_o 23._o augustine_n say_v he_o that_o do_v despair_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a he_o that_o do_v distrust_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v great_a injury_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v pontisiciâ—_n he_o deni_v that_o god_n have_v love_n truth_n and_o power_n in_o which_o thing_n all_o our_o hope_n do_v consist_v sixtus_n say_v he_o which_o be_v doubtful_a in_o faith_n be_v a_o infidel_n wherefore_o we_o think_v that_o they_o who_o counsel_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o do_v â—ot_n only_o dissent_v from_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o provide_v very_o ill_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o satisfaction_n chap._n 15._o as_o touch_v satisfaction_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o alone_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v and_o by_o faith_n receive_v we_o ought_v necessary_o to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v not_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v purge_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o testify_v our_o thankefullnes_n for_o as_o touch_v prayer_n fast_v give_v of_o alm_n &_o such_o like_a work_n we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v perform_v yet_o that_o they_o have_v a_o far_a other_o use_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o merit_n either_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o confession_n chap._n 20._o see_v that_o true_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o beginning_n from_o godliness_n can_v be_v perform_v of_o no_o man_n who_o his_o repentance_n and_o true_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n do_v not_o force_v thereunto_o it_o can_v be_v wrest_v out_o by_o any_o precept_n wherefore_o neither_o christ_n himself_o nor_o the_o apostle_n will_v command_v it_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o preacher_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o therewithal_o they_o show_v what_o fruit_n arise_v hereof_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v secret_o seek_v for_o comfort_n counsel_n doctrine_n instruction_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o wise_a yet_o by_o commandment_n they_o urge_v no_o man_n but_o do_v rather_o affirm_v that_o such_o commandment_n do_v hinder_v godliness_n for_o that_o constitution_n of_o confess_v sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n have_v drive_v infinite_a soul_n unto_o desperation_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o corruption_n that_o of_o late_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v abrogate_a and_o without_o doubt_n have_v be_v abrogate_a if_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n of_o late_a time_n have_v burn_v with_o so_o great_a a_o zeal_n to_o remove_v away_o stumble_v blooke_n as_o in_o time_n past_o nestorius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v burn_v who_o do_v utterlie_o abolish_v secret_a confession_n in_o his_o church_n because_o that_o a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n go_v often_o to_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n be_v deprehend_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o deacon_n infinite_a such_o undoubted_a sin_n be_v commit_v every_o where_n moreover_o the_o pontifical_a law_n do_v require_v that_o the_o hearer_n &_o judge_n of_o confession_n shall_v be_v so_o holy_a learned_a wise_a merciful_a that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o find_v out_o especial_o among_o those_o that_o be_v common_o appoint_v to_o hear_v confession_n to_o who_o he_o may_v confess_v himself_o and_o now_o the_o schoolman_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o confess_v sin_n to_o a_o lie_v man_n then_o to_o that_o priest_n by_o who_o we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o be_v edify_v in_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o confession_n bring_v more_o hurt_n than_o profit_n which_o sound_a repentance_n &_o true_a sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o sin_n commit_v do_v not_o wring_v out_o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o we_o may_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n &_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v nothing_o that_o may_v turn_v to_o salvation_n can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o commandment_n as_o have_v hitherto_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a even_o by_o experience_n the_o nine_o section_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a work_n and_o their_o reward_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a chap._n 15._o to_o justify_v in_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n touch_v justification_n do_v signify_v to_o remit_v sin_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o receive_v into_o favour_n to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n just_a for_o the_o apostle_n 8._o say_v to_o the_o rom._n god_n be_v he_o that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v condemn_v where_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o condemn_v be_v oppose_v and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n say_v through_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o 13._o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v be_v justify_v for_o the_o law_n also_o in_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o read_v 5._o that_o if_o a_o controversy_n be_v rise_v among_o any_o and_o they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d judgement_n the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v the_o righteous_a and_o make_v wicked_a or_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n woe_n to_o they_o which_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n sinner_n and_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n convict_v of_o
we_o shall_v think_v that_o then_o only_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v deserve_v it_o by_o our_o former_a work_n or_o when_o our_o repentance_n be_v well_o worthy_a of_o it_o for_o in_o true_a terror_n the_o conscience_n find_v no_o work_n which_o it_o may_v oppose_v against_o god_n wrath_n but_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o honour_n must_v not_o be_v transfer_v from_o christ_n unto_o our_o own_o work_n therefore_o paul_n say_v year_n save_v free_o again_o therefore_o by_o faith_n free_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o be_v thus_o shall_v remission_n be_v certain_a when_o we_o know_v that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o unworthines_n but_o be_v give_v we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o necessary_a comfort_n to_o all_o godly_a mind_n that_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n teach_v and_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a sentence_n in_o saint_n ambrose_n worthy_a the_o remember_n in_o these_o word_n this_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o any_o work_n by_o faith_n alone_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o this_o word_n faith_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o believe_v and_o assent_v unto_o this_o promise_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v promise_v unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o this_o promise_n also_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o in_o the_o creed_n unto_o the_o history_n be_v add_v this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o this_o one_o the_o other_o article_n touch_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o the_o benefitte_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n therefore_o do_v christ_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o for_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n these_o thing_n be_v find_v thus_o in_o a_o other_o edition_n 4._o also_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o power_n merit_n or_o work_n but_o be_v justify_v for_o christ_n sake_n through_o faith_n when_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v unto_o favour_n and_o their_o sin_n forgive_v through_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v satisfy_v for_o oâ—â—_n sin_n this_o faith_n do_v god_n impute_v for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o before_o himself_o rom._n 3._o &_o 4._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o 5._o teach_v the_o gospel_n which_o preach_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o either_o of_o these_o be_v general_a and_o lay_v open_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o promise_v remision_n of_o they_o unto_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o remission_n may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o all_o distress_a mind_n may_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v undoubted_o grant_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n &_o not_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n all_o these_o do_v certain_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o as_o we_o do_v in_o this_o sort_n comfort_v ourselves_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v raise_v up_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n therewithal_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v and_o be_v effectual_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n when_o as_o we_o do_v hear_v or_o meditate_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n therewithal_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n gall_n 3_o that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o cor._n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o rom._n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v when_o as_o then_o we_o do_v comfort_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o heart_n do_v conceive_v the_o other_o virtue_n acknowledge_v true_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o conceive_v the_o true_a love_n and_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n trust_v and_o hope_v of_o god_n help_v prayer_n &_o such_o like_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o therefore_o as_o teach_v nothing_o concern_v this_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v have_v man_n conscience_n stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o obtain_v remission_n or_o no_o and_o do_v add_v further_o that_o this_o doubt_v be_v no_o sin_n be_v justly_o condemn_v and_o these_o also_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v free_o for_o christ_n sake_n here_o also_o be_v condemn_v those_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o dream_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v or_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gofpel_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o seek_v illumination_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o draw_v away_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a such_o be_v in_o old_a time_n the_o manichee_n and_o enthusiast_n and_o such_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n now_o a_o day_n these_o and_o such_o like_a frenzy_n we_o do_v most_o constant_o condemn_v for_o they_o abolish_v the_o true_a use_n of_o god_n word_n and_o do_v false_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v receive_v without_o the_o word_n and_o stick_v too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o invent_v wicked_a opinion_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o infinite_a breach_n these_o thing_n be_v find_v thus_o in_o another_o edition_n 5._o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o by_o certain_a instrument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v who_o work_v faith_n where_o and_o when_o it_o please_v god_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n faith_n i_o say_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n not_o for_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o christ_n do_v justify_v such_o as_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n without_o the_o outward_a word_n through_o their_o preparation_n and_o work_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o faith_n 6._o the_o righteousness_n of_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v also_o command_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v the_o law_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v not_o only_o that_o they_o must_v obey_v the_o law_n but_o also_o how_o their_o obedience_n please_v god_n lest_o that_o their_o conscience_n sink_v down_o into_o despair_n when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n this_o obedience_n therefore_o please_v god_n not_o because_o it_o satisfi_v the_o law_n but_o because_o the_o person_n that_o perform_v it_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o he_o be_v pardon_v wherefore_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v that_o we_o do_v obtain_v remiss_a not_o of_o sin_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v pronounce_v just_a free_o for_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o afterward_o that_o this_o obedience_n towards_o the_o law_n do_v also_o please_v god_n and_o be_v account_v a_o kind_n of_o justice_n and_o confess_n deserve_v reward_n for_o the_o conscience_n can_v oppose_v it_o own_o cleanness_n or_o work_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o psal_n witness_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v our_o selueâ—_n if_o we_o confess_v
place_n we_o add_v how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v obseruat_fw-la albeit_o that_o man_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o do_v outward_a honest_a deed_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o must_v also_o perform_v this_o civil_a obedience_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o drive_v they_o to_o shameful_a sin_n occupi_v their_o mind_n with_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n obseruat_fw-la moreover_o nature_n by_o itself_o be_v weak_a &_o can_v without_o god_n help_v strengthen_v it_o sâ—lfe_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o spiritual_a work_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v man_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v who_o shall_v aid_v and_o govern_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o do_v repent_v &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o in_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o all_o danger_n faith_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o call_v upon_o god_n even_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v always_o in_o the_o faith_n &_o in_o our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n therefore_o zacharie_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o prayer_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n &_o upon_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v trouble_a mind_n and_o bear_v record_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o us._n he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v daily_o exercise_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n that_o by_o these_o exercise_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o a_o new_a life_n grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o us._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o true_a virtue_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o go_v such_o as_o be_v faith_n clearness_n of_o judgement_n in_o discern_v of_o point_n of_o religion_n courage_n of_o mind_n such_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o they_o which_o teach_v &_o profess_v the_o gospel_n true_a care_n &_o pain_n in_o govern_v of_o church_n true_a humility_n not_o to_o hunt_v after_o preferment_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o popular_fw-la praise_n nor_o cast_v down_o with_o their_o dislike_n and_o ill_a will_n true_a charity_n etc._n etc._n these_o princely_a virtue_n paul_n call_v god_n gift_n rom._n 12._o have_v diverse_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v us._n and_o of_o these_o he_o say_v to_o the_o cor._n these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distrubute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o gift_n we_o must_v join_v our_o exercise_n which_o may_v both_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o deserve_v a_o increase_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v notable_o say_v of_o augustine_n love_n deserve_v a_o increase_n of_o love_n to_o weet_v when_o it_o be_v put_v in_o use_n for_o good_a work_n have_v reward_n as_o in_o this_o life_n so_o also_o after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o everlasting_a life_n now_o because_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o many_o reward_n be_v differ_v until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o though_o it_o be_v undoubted_o bestow_v through_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n on_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o reward_v of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o that_o say_n your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o true_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n how_o full_a of_o obscurity_n and_o confusion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v in_o former_a time_n all_o godly_a mind_n know_v full_a well_o there_o be_v none_o that_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n none_o that_o teach_v how_o good_a work_n do_v please_v god_n in_o this_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o we_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o that_o these_o matter_n be_v open_v and_o unfold_v godly_a conscience_n lay_v hold_v of_o comfort_n and_o of_o certain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o know_v how_o it_o please_v god_n and_o how_o it_o do_v merit_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o a_o other_o edition_n our_o divine_n be_v false_o accuse_v to_o forbid_v good_a work_n for_o their_o write_n extant_a upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a argument_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o they_o have_v to_o good_a purpose_n teach_v concern_v every_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o duty_n what_o trade_v of_o life_n and_o what_o work_v in_o every_o call_n do_v please_v god_n of_o which_o thing_n preacher_n in_o former_a time_n teach_v little_a or_o nothing_o only_o they_o do_v urge_v certain_a childish_a and_o needle_n work_n as_o keep_v of_o holy_a day_n set_v fast_n fraternity_n pilgrimage_n worship_v of_o saint_n friaries_n monkery_n and_o such_o trash_n whereof_o our_o adversary_n have_v have_v warning_n they_o do_v now_o forget_v they_o &_o do_v not_o preach_v so_o concern_v these_o un_fw-fr profitable_a work_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v beside_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n but_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o obscure_v &_o darken_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n while_o they_o leave_v the_o conscience_n in_o doubt_n &_o will_v have_v man_n to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o work_n and_o teach_v not_o that_o we_o do_v by_o faith_n alone_o undoubted_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v especial_o above_o other_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o long_o unknowen_a as_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n only_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o divine_n do_v thus_o admonish_v the_o church_n first_o that_o our_o work_n can_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o or_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n &_o justification_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o we_o must_v obtain_v by_o faith_n while_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o alone_o be_v appoint_v the_o mediator_n &_o intercessor_n by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v to_o us._n he_o therefore_o that_o trust_v by_o his_o work_n to_o merit_v grace_n do_v despise_v the_o merit_n and_o grace_n oâ—_n christ_n and_o seek_v by_o his_o own_o power_n without_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v expresselie_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v by_o paul_n almost_o in_o every_o epistle_n eph._n 2._o you_o be_v save_v free_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o any_o here_o shall_v cavil_n that_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a find_v interpretation_n this_o whole_a cause_n be_v underprop_a with_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n august_n do_v in_o many_o volume_n defend_v grace_n &_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o like_a do_v ambrose_n teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vocaâ—_n gent._n and_o else_o where_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n the_o redemption_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o small_a account_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n work_n will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o grate_n be_v due_a to_o merit_n go_v before_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o wage_n or_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n this_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o unskilful_a sorâ—_n yet_o â—ne_z godly_a and_o fearful_a conscience_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o bring_v very_o great_a comfort_n because_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v quiet_v by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o when_o
his_o time_n ceremony_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v admonition_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o free_a remission_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n but_o they_o feign_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o those_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o this_o superstition_n they_o heap_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o forget_v the_o mediator_n and_o be_v without_o true_a comfort_n and_o without_o true_a invocation_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v also_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v lose_v wherein_o be_v propound_v free_a remission_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o that_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n they_o seek_v remission_n by_o monastical_a exercise_n by_o single_a life_n by_o diverse_a observation_n by_o the_o offering_n in_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o many_o monstrous_a superstition_n be_v devise_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v against_o these_o error_n the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o restore_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v often_o raise_v up_o prophet_n which_o shall_v purge_v the_o doctrine_n diligent_o so_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o writing_n of_o origen_n and_o pelagius_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n have_v corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o in_o a_o mist_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v again_o kindle_v by_o augustine_n and_o he_o follow_v prosper_n maximus_n and_o other_o who_o reproove_v the_o false_a opinion_n touch_v this_o article_n afterward_o when_o the_o monk_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o that_o opinion_n which_o faign_v man_n to_o merit_v by_o their_o work_n be_v a_o fresh_a spread_v abroad_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o a_o better_a judgement_n although_o they_o add_v stable_n to_o the_o foundation_n as_o hugo_n bernard_n gilbert_n william_n of_o paris_n tauler_n ambrose_n wesell_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n and_o now_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o clear_v and_o more_o evident_o restore_v and_o the_o lamb_n show_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o baptist_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o takâ—â—â—_n away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o this_o same_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o church_n do_v puâ—lâ—â—â—_n and_o that_o without_o corruption_n and_o we_o do_v discern_v that_o discipline_n or_o righteousness_n which_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v may_v perform_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o newness_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v we_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o discipline_n that_o be_v by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o even_o the_o unregenerate_a aught_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n may_v perform_v which_o be_v a_o obedience_n in_o external_a action_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n appertern_v to_o all_o man_n confess_n because_o that_o god_n leave_v this_o liberty_n in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n that_o the_o outward_a member_n may_v after_o a_o sorre_fw-mi obey_v reason_n and_o the_o will_n in_o stir_v up_o or_o omit_v outward_a motion_n as_o achilles_n may_v draw_v his_o sword_n or_o put_v it_o up_o into_o the_o sheath_n scipio_n may_v restrain_v his_o member_n so_o that_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n as_o in_o their_o place_n these_o thing_n be_v true_o and_o copiouslie_o declare_v now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o discipline_n be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o break_v thereof_o be_v punish_v with_o present_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n even_o in_o those_o which_o be_v not_o convert_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o those_o sainge_n the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o unjust_a he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n also_o forniâ—atours_n and_o adulterer_n the_o lord_n will_v judge_v also_o woe_n unto_o thou_o which_o spoil_v because_o thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o although_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o govern_v their_o manner_n by_o this_o discipline_n and_o god_n do_v severelie_o command_v that_o all_o kingdom_n shall_v defend_v this_o discipline_n and_o he_o by_o horrible_a punishment_n do_v declare_v his_o wrath_n against_o this_o outward_a contumacy_n yet_o this_o external_a discipline_n even_o where_o it_o be_v most_o honest_a be_v not_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n nor_o that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o man_n as_o righteousness_n shine_v in_o we_o in_o our_o creation_n or_o as_o new_a righteousness_n shall_v shine_v in_o we_o in_o the_o life_n eternal_a but_o all_o this_o discipline_n be_v a_o external_a government_n such_o as_o it_o be_v like_v unto_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o fig_n tree_n wherewith_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o their_o fall_n do_v cover_v their_o nakedness_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o more_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o death_n than_o those_o fig_n leaf_n do_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n do_v so_o often_o cry_v out_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o rom._n 8._o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 2._o if_o righteousness_n do_v come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o tit._n 3._o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v us._n and_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v that_o any_o our_o work_n be_v meritte_n or_o the_o price_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v propitious_a for_o sin_n therefore_o we_o do_v open_o condemn_v those_o pharisaical_a &_o pelagian_a dote_v dream_n which_o feign_v that_o that_o discipline_n be_v a_o fulfil_v ng_z of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o that_o it_o do_v deserve_v remission_n either_o of_o congreitie_n or_o of_o condignity_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o after_o a_o few_o page_n in_o the_o same_o article_n see_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n and_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n be_v give_v for_o the_o ment_fw-mi of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v effectual_a in_o we_o and_o do_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n quicken_v the_o believer_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o withal_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o say_v paul_n rom._n 3._o we_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n also_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o act._n 10._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n widne_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o word_n be_v know_v and_o manife_a faith_n do_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n for_o that_o be_v also_o in_o the_o deville_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o deville_n do_v believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o it_o do_v signify_v to_o embrace_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o those_o this_o article_n i_o do_v beleâ—e_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o other_o but_o to_o i_o also_o this_o faith_n be_v also_o a_o confidence_n rest_v in_o the_o mediator_n according_a to_o that_o be_v instify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n so_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o faith_n which_o consent_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v behold_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n for_o it_o join_v together_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o premise_v may_v be_v sure_a in_o expound_v the_o word_n justify_v it_o be_v usual_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v do_v signify_v of_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v make_v righteous_a which_o be_v right_o understand_v do_v agree_v also_o to_o our_o purpose_n of_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v make_v righteous_a that_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n for_o the_o son_n of_o
god_n his_o sake_n that_o be_v lay_v hold_n by_o faith_n upon_o christ_n himself_o who_o 〈◊〉_d our_o righteousness_n as_o jeremie_n &_o paul_n do_v say_v because_o that_o by_o his_o merit_n we_o have_v remission_n and_o god_n do_v impute_v his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o for_o he_o do_v account_v we_o just_a and_o by_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v quicken_v and_o regenerate_v we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 5._o this_o be_v life_n in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n and._n rom._n 3._o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n and_o although_o newness_n be_v withal_o begin_v which_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o life_n eternal_a whereunto_o we_o be_v redeem_v yet_o neither_o for_o the_o new_a quality_n nor_o for_o any_o work_n be_v any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n make_v just_a that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o only_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n who_o suffer_v rise_v again_o reign_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o shadow_v and_o quicken_a us._n for_o although_o virtue_n be_v here_o begin_v yet_o be_v they_o still_o imperfect_a &_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n do_v stick_v in_o us._n therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o comfort_n that_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n also_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o inicâ—ities_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v therefore_o this_o say_n must_v be_v understand_v correlativelie_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o for_o our_o quality_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o reconciler_n in_o who_o the_o heart_n do_v rest_n in_o confidence_n of_o the_o promise_a mercy_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o confidence_n he_o do_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o aâ—â—ption_n of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n here_o also_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o exclusive_a member_n paul_n do_v often_o repeat_v the_o word_n free_o by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o merit_n be_v exclude_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o church_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o which_o we_o so_o understand_v and_o declare_v free_o for_o the_o only_a mediator_n sake_n not_o for_o our_o contrition_n or_o other_o our_o merit_n we_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o although_o contrition_n and_o many_o other_o virtue_n be_v together_o with_o faith_n or_o with_o this_o confidence_n kindle_v in_o we_o yet_o these_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o person_n please_v god_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n no_o man_n liâ—ing_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o the_o person_n have_v remission_n and_o do_v certenlie_o please_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o must_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 3._o bâ—_n who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o true_a conversion_n and_o daily_a invocation_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o one_o comfort_n be_v fâ—rme_a and_o sure_a to_o fly_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o also_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o return_v and_o live_v also_o grace_n abound_v more_o than_o sin_n in_o these_o grief_n if_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sorrow_n will_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o then_o follow_v most_o grievous_a murmur_n against_o god_n and_o desperation_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o if_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o doubt_v be_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o faith_n then_o shall_v he_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o story_n he_o shall_v know_v that_o confidence_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o he_o shall_v perceive_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n free_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n remission_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o person_n be_v make_v acceptable_a this_o wrestle_a have_v at_o all_o time_n instruct_v some_o for_o though_o origen_n &_o many_o other_o â—ritâ—â—s_v 〈◊〉_d sententiaries_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o impuâ—e_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o augustine_n and_o certain_a other_o we_o â—eede_v diverse_a sentence_n which_o show_v that_o they_o also_o receive_v comfort_n out_o of_o the_o see_v true_a fountain_n who_o although_o they_o dâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v unproperlie_o of_o thing_n unlike_a because_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_o negligent_a in_o speak_v yet_o we_o may_v 〈…〉_o what_o be_v their_o perpetual_a judgement_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v 〈◊〉_d augustine_n â—â—on_n the_o psal_n 31._o say_v who_o be_v happy_a not_o they_o â—n_v who_o god_n shall_v not_o sinde_v sin_n for_o those_o he_o find_v in_o all_o man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o 〈◊〉_d man_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o be_v happy_a but_o those_o who_o sin_n it_o forgive_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o commend_v abraâ—aâ—_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n here_o certain_o augustine_n by_o faith_n do_v understand_v confidence_n which_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n and_o in_o paul_n he_o do_v altogether_o unsterstand_v it_o as_o we_o expound_v it_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la he_o say_v by_o the_o law_n we_o fear_v god_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d say_v first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o aâ—â—â—_n thereunto_o that_o thou_o may_v also_o believe_v this_o that_o through_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v â—iâ—e_v in_o our_o heart_n say_v tâ—y_a sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o sentence_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n be_v plain_o and_o proper_o allege_v and_o like_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o this_o author_n basill_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o humility_n do_v most_o proper_o set_v forth_o our_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v may_v unto_o uâ—_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o 〈◊〉_d aâ—_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v perfect_a and_o sound_a rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n see_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o which_o hoth_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v manifest_a what_o the_o word_n faith_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n herereupon_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o do_v dangerous_o erâ—e_v which_o do_v command_v those_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o do_v please_v god_n this_o common_a error_n of_o doubt_v be_v evident_o refute_v by_o these_o word_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n also_o therefore_o be_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n heart_n be_v torment_v with_o doubt_v they_o fly_v from_o god_n they_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o god_n nor_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n become_v unto_o they_o but_o a_o vain_a sound_n because_o they_o give_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v
these_o rule_n be_v often_o time_n repeat_v as_o galat._n 5._o thy_n which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o avoid_v such_o fall_n if_o this_o manifest_a necessity_n the_o great_a punishment_n to_o wit_n the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n do_v not_o move_v some_o to_o do_v good_a work_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n also_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o and_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o this_o necessity_n first_o a_o debt_n that_o be_v a_o immutable_a order_n that_o the_o creature_n shall_v obey_v god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o you_o be_v debtor_n also_o lest_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n be_v shake_v of_o let_v there_o be_v a_o care_n to_o avoid_v present_a punishment_n because_o it_o be_v moâ—le_a certain_a that_o many_o fall_n even_o of_o the_o elect_n be_v fearful_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o micheas_n cap._n 7._o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n do_v contain_v fearful_a example_n of_o punishment_n as_o david_n solomon_n menass_n josias_n nabuchodonozor_n &_o innumerable_a other_o be_v greivoslie_o punish_v wherein_o this_o be_v most_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o in_o the_o verse_n punishment_n many_o sin_n be_v heap_v up_o as_o in_o the_o sedition_n raise_v up_o against_o david_n &_o in_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o solomon_n and_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o do_v good_a work_n the_o lord_n say_v mat._n 5._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharisy_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o necessity_n which_o be_v manifold_a be_v thus_o consider_v these_o question_n ensue_v thereupon_o what_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v in_o what_o sort_n they_o do_v please_v god_n what_o reward_n they_o have_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n sect._n of_o sin_n *_o what_o sin_n do_v shake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o not_o what_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o rule_n touch_v good_a work_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a contain_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o do_v pertain_v to-us_a as_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 23._o walleye_n in_o my_o commandment_n and_o these_o internal_a and_o external_a work_n do_v then_o become_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n by_o this_o obedience_n may_v be_v glorify_v now_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o even_o the_o untegenerate_a may_v perform_v this_o external_a obedience_n or_o discipline_n as_o cicero_n live_v honest_o and_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o government_n deserve_v well_o of_o all_o mankind_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_n touch_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v nor_o speak_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n in_o invocation_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v the_o promise_n and_o he_o always_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v hear_v especial_o when_o he_o be_v in_o miscrie_v and_o then_o be_v he_o angry_a with_o god_n and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v unâ—usâ—lie_o punish_v â—eiâ—g_v he_o be_v a_o honest_a citizen_n &_o profitable_a for_o the_o common_a wealth_n such_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v great_a sin_n such_o as_o reason_n not_o be_v i'luminate_v by_o god_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_o judge_v of_o therefore_o inward_a obedience_n true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n sorrow_n in_o repentance_n trust_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n promise_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n invocation_n hope_v love_n joy_n in_o god_n &_o other_o virtue_n must_v be_v begin_v also_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o they_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o proper_a end_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n may_v be_v obey_v these_o kind_n of_o true_a worship_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o without_o faith_n which_o our_o adversary_n who_o will_v see_v i_o to_o be_v ioylie_o preacher_n of_o good_a work_n do_v neither_o understand_v nor_o require_v see_v they_o omit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o confidence_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n rest_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a work_n and_o the_o chief_a worshipe_n of_o god_n of_o work_n not_o command_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o and_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o that_o rule_n math._n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o church_n it_o fall_v out_o often_o time_n that_o ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v more_o careful_o keep_v than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o authority_n of_o â—_o harâ—â—aicall_a &_o unjust_a tradition_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o in_o many_o age_n for_o the_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o single_a life_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v true_a chastity_n be_v horrible_o violate_v therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v again_o hereafter_o how_o good_a work_n may_v be_v do_v great_a be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n a_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n who_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n rage_v against_o mankind_n and_o do_v endeavour_n all_o that_o he_o can_v especial_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 5._o watch_n because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n goethabout_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v confess_n therefore_o although_o man_n by_o their_o natural_a strength_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n perform_v the_o external_a discipline_n yet_o be_v they_o often_o overcome_v by_o this_o common_a infirmity_n and_o the_o devil_n also_o do_v often_o time_n force_v man_n not_o altogether_o savage_a to_o commit_v horrible_a fact_n as_o he_o deceive_v eve_n and_o compel_v the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n david_n and_o other_o innumerable_a therefore_o what_o diligence_n or_o what_o advisement_n can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o most_o subtle_a enemy_n here_o let_v we_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o most_o sweet_a comfort_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o say_v joh._n 10._o noman_n shall_v take_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n he_o do_v protect_v we_o and_o also_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v confirm_v our_o mind_n in_o true_a opinion_n as_o he_o do_v begin_v eternal_a life_n so_o do_v he_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n good_a motion_n faith_n the_o love_n of_o god_n true_a invocation_n hope_v chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n we_o be_v not_o pelagian_n but_o we_o do_v humble_o â—â—e_v thanks_n to_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o salvation_n restore_v again_o to_o mankind_n and_o also_o for_o this_o benefit_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v defend_v it_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n and_o do_v drive_v away_o the_o devil_n from_o we_o and_o do_v uphold_v we_o in_o this_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o we_o and_o by_o his_o word_n do_v kindle_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o do_v confirm_v and_o govern_v our_o mind_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o these_o benefit_n be_v in_o deed_n give_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v most_o comfortable_o in_o zacharie_n cap._n 12._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n he_o name_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o that_o in_o this_o comfort_n the_o son_n of_o god_n seal_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n secondlie_o he_o name_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o that_o when_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o now_o fâ—ie_a
moreover_o to_o give_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o confession_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o other_o which_o curse_v christ_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o he_o because_o this_o very_a messiah_n be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o punishment_n in_o a_o woâ—de_n do_v teach_v his_o mind_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d some_o comfort_n the_o worde_n be_v effectual_a in_o he_o and_o through_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a father_n do_v pour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o hearer_n that_o he_o may_v kindle_v in_o he_o joy_n love_n invocation_n hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o reward_n paull_n say_v rom._n 6._o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v or_o justify_v be_v heir_n annex_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o for_o their_o own_o meritte_n i'faith_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o â—â—erie_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o join_v faith_n and_o hope_v together_o and_o affirm_v that_o either_o of_o they_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hope_n ought_v not_o to_o rely_v on_o our_o work_n because_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 142._o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o as_o they_o which_o repent_v be_v account_v just_a by_o faith_n for_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n and_o for_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v quicken_v so_o for_o he_o and_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n be_v eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n hear_v this_o promise_n to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luc._n 23._o neither_o must_v we_o dream_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v merit_v or_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o preparation_n only_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o let_v that_o most_o comfortable_a say_n of_o hosee_n be_v always_o in_o our_o sight_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o through_o he_o we_o be_v deliver_v form_n eternal_a death_n &_o translate_v into_o life_n eternal_a as_o he_o say_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and._n 1._o joh._n 5._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o let_v hope_n be_v sure_a &_o firm_a as_o peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1._o hope_v perfect_o that_o be_v look_v for_o eternal_a life_n not_o with_o doubtful_a opinion_n in_o a_o assure_a hope_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o augustine_n say_v well_o in_o his_o book_n of_o meditation_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o whole_a confidence_n consist_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o hold_v both_o these_o point_n assure_o that_o he_o which_o repent_v do_v free_o by_o faith_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v child_n they_o be_v also_o the_o heiresof_n god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o also_o be_v true_a sect._n that_o they_o which_o do_v shake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v from_o faith_n or_o sin_v grievous_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o do_v not_o return_v unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n be_v not_o heir_n as_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5._o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and._n 1._o tim._n 2._o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o and_o as_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n and_o math._n 25._o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a now_o although_o life_n eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yetwithall_o it_o be_v also_o a_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v say_v your_o reward_n be_v plentiful_a in_o heaven_n as_o a_o patrimony_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o son_n although_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n for_o a_o other_o cause_n moreover_o god_n have_v add_v unto_o good_a work_n certain_a promise_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o even_o for_o the_o good_a work_n of_o holy_a man_n god_n do_v give_v spiritual_a and_o corporal_a gift_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o diverselie_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n 1._o tim._n 4._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n present_a &_o of_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v marc._n 10._o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n but_o with_o tribulation_n and_o after_o this_o life_n eternal_a life_n mat._n 10._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n luc._n 6._o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o exod._n 20._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o earth_n isa_n 33._o bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a they_o shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v for_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n god_n do_v give_v quiet_a common_a weal_n a_o honest_a &_o meek_a government_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 58._o break_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o garden_n that_o be_v water_v etc._n etc._n the_o example_n of_o the_o widow_n at_o sarepta_n be_v well_o know_v and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v substance_n and_o riches_n be_v in_o his_o house_n for_o see_v that_o god_n in_o this_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a life_n do_v gather_v his_o church_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o honest_a congregation_n he_o give_v there_o unto_o many_o place_n of_o entertainment_n he_o give_v nest_n to_o godly_a poor_a family_n for_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o their_o child_n and_o for_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o doctrine_n to_o conclude_v he_o will_v preserve_v the_o society_n of_o mankind_n household_n and_o common_a weal_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v therefore_o he_o give_v sometime_o a_o government_n not_o troublesome_a peace_n a_o fruitful_a land_n &_o other_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n for_o their_o diligence_n and_o for_o common_a necessity_n sake_n as_o for_o joseph_n naaman_n &_o daniel_n those_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o live_v flourish_v the_o more_o and_o jerem._n 19_o the_o banish_v in_o babylon_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o wholesome_a government_n of_o that_o place_n where_o they_o be_v entertain_v so_o also_o often_o time_n punishment_n be_v heap_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n david_n and_o other_o now_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o benefit_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n and_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n in_o ask_v of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v exercise_v as_o we_o shall_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o fit_a place_n at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v therefore_o add_v these_o few_o thing_n that_o in_o this_o confession_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o testimony_n in_o our_o church_n that_o this_o true_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n touch_v good_a work_n be_v faithful_o lay_v open_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o justification_n chap._n 5._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o to_o do_v and_o practice_v such_o righteousness_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n these_o virtue_n be_v necessary_a faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o that_o man_n can_v not_o of_o himself_o conceive_v these_o virtue_n but_o do_v receive_v they_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v work_n by_o love_n but_o we_o think_v that_o their_o judgement_n do_v
better_a and_o with_o more_o ease_n it_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n pray_v diligent_o give_v himself_o much_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n iâ—_n watchful_a and_o do_v show_v forth_o a_o good_a example_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o see_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n excommunication_n be_v in_o use_n &_o there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a judgement_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wherein_o this_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v by_o godly_a man_n it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o minister_n duty_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n to_o moderate_v this_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o public_a estate_n &_o according_a to_o necessity_n whereas_o this_o rule_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n decentlie_o honest_o without_o any_o oppression_n or_o tumult_n for_o â—â—_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n to_o edify_v &_o not_o to_o destroy_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o â—ad_a the_o cockâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v pluck_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n because_o there_o will_v be_v danger_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_z wheat_n also_o shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o with_o iâ—_n but_o as_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n we_o do_v here_o utterlie_o dear_a it_o who_o esteem_v and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v either_o effectual_a or_o not_o effectual_a by_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o evil_a minister_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v do_v as_o they_o command_v you_o but_o according_a to_o their_o 22._o work_n do_v you_o not_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o institution_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o godly_a although_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o ungodlie_a minister_n of_o which_o matter_n augustine_n that_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v reason_n diverslie_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o donatist_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o straight_a discipline_n among_o the_o minister_n for_o their_o must_v be_v diligent_a enquiry_n in_o the_o synod_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n those_o that_o offend_v be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v of_o the_o seniors_n &_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n if_o they_o be_v not_o past_a recovery_n or_o else_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o as_o wolf_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o lord_n flock_n by_o the_o true_a pastor_n if_o they_o be_v e_o curable_a for_o if_o they_o once_o be_v false_a teacher_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v tolerate_v neither_o do_v we_o disallow_v of_o general_a counsel_n if_o that_o they_o be_v take_v up_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o the_o faithful_a minister_n also_o be_v worthy_a as_o good_a work_n man_n of_o their_o reward_n neither_o do_v they_o offend_v when_o as_o they_o receive_v a_o stipend_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o just_a cause_n offer_v of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v likewise_o of_o right_a 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o 1._o tim._n 5._o &_o in_o other_o place_n also_o the_o anabaptist_n likewise_o be_v confute_v by_o this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n who_o condemn_v and_o rail_v upon_o those_o minister_n which_o live_v upon_o the_o ministry_n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 15._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o paul_n term_v they_o the_o fellow_n labourer_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o do_v dispense_v both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o also_o remission_n of_o sin_n turn_v man_n to_o himself_o raise_v they_o up_o comfort_v they_o and_o also_o terrify_v and_o judge_v they_o yet_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v ascribe_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v a_o ministry_n only_o to_o the_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o creature_n at_o all_o but_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n ecclesiastical_a power_n confess_n now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n and_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o proper_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n prescribe_v to_o all_o as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a what_o to_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o fit_a to_o discharge_v it_o and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o certain_a and_o advise_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o their_o sentence_n to_o who_o the_o church_n have_v assign_v this_o charge_n 17._o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n for_o this_o function_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o who_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o to_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o find_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o blameless_a life_n and_o to_o bear_v a_o singular_a affection_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o see_v it_o be_v the_o true_a election_n of_o god_n be_v right_o allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o of_o the_o church_n obseru_fw-la and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n 1â—_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o shepherd_n who_o give_v governor_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o by_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o key_n they_o may_v right_o and_o lawful_o use_v that_o authority_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v those_o that_o be_v shepherd_n and_o that_o head_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v the_o bare_a title_n and_o nothing_o else_o 19_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n the_o chief_a duty_n of_o this_o function_n be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n without_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n to_o give_v themselves_o very_o diligent_o without_o weariness_n to_o holy_a study_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o mean_n to_o persecute_v satan_n with_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o to_o weaken_v his_o force_n to_o defend_v those_o citizen_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o to_o admonish_v reprehend_v and_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v infect_v and_o by_o a_o godly_a consent_n of_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o magistrate_n by_o discipline_n to_o shut_v out_o or_o by_o some_o other_o fit_n mean_a to_o mulct_v those_o which_o proceed_v further_a in_o wickedness_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o may_v be_v save_v for_o that_o be_v the_o return_v to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o disease_a citizen_n of_o christ_n if_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o endeavour_v whereunto_o all_o this_o discipline_n do_v tend_v he_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o do_v now_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n require_v wholesome_a discipline_n and_o by_o his_o new_a endeavour_n of_o godliness_n do_v rejoice_v all_o the_o godly_a out_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o luther_n he_o self_n approve_a by_o his_o letter_n anno_fw-la 1537._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o mankind_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a seal_n do_v declare_v and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n which_o christ_n without_o any_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o we_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o give_v frelie_o unto_o us._n but_o we_o be_v unjust_o suspect_v of_o some_o as_o though_o we_o do_v attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o
earthly_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n moreover_o they_o be_v token_n of_o christian_a brotherhood_n and_o fellowship_n therefore_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n but_o it_o be_v make_v of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o visible_a or_o earthly_a sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v heavenly_a the_o which_o two_o although_o they_o make_v but_o one_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o body_n another_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a mind_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n do_v cleave_v together_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a mystical_a mean_n or_o as_o other_o speak_v by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o make_v one_o that_o one_o in_o nature_n be_v make_v the_o other_o or_o that_o one_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o for_o either_o of_o they_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o holy_a gelasius_n do_v acknowledge_v do_v keep_v it_o own_o propriety_n therefore_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v not_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n substantial_o and_o natural_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v neither_o do_v they_o give_v it_o of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o power_n no_o more_o than_o the_o minister_n do_v but_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n that_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n when_o and_o so_o much_o as_o please_v he_o he_o may_v represent_v declare_v confess_n visibilie_n show_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n now_o as_o it_o do_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o outward_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v profit_v nothing_o except_o the_o inward_a husband_n man_n give_v the_o increase_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o no_o effect_n which_o say_v that_o not_o they_o but_o god_n himself_o do_v purge_v we_o that_o be_v which_o do_v attribute_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o creator_n for_o peter_n say_v baptism_n do_v save_v we_o but_o he_o add_v not_o whereby_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o in_o other_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n fire_n precious_a stone_n herb_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o god_n do_v use_v as_o instrument_n toward_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n nor_o admire_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o benefit_n so_o our_o trust_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o outward_a sign_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v transfer_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v outward_a sign_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v their_o help_n towards_o we_o and_o they_o be_v holy_a ordinance_n but_o by_o they_o our_o trust_n must_v lift_v up_o itself_o to_o he_o be_v both_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o institution_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v they_o not_o as_o certain_a superfluous_a invention_n of_o man_n as_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o as_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o when_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n whereby_o you_o learn_v god_n you_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o also_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v the_o like_a reason_n be_v there_o of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o do_v and_o always_o do_v receive_v these_o sentence_n and_o speech_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n confess_n the_o minister_n do_v convert_v remit_v sin_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n give_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v well_o understand_v we_o do_v acknowledge_v also_o these_o speech_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n through_o baptism_n do_v regenerate_v and_o wash_v away_o sin_n he_o do_v distribute_v and_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ananias_n say_v to_o paul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n also_o jesus_n take_v bread_n give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v such_o kind_n of_o speech_n because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v propound_v and_o commend_v more_o royallie_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n moreover_o see_v that_o the_o institution_n and_o work_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n proceed_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n we_o do_v here_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o esteem_v the_o holy_a gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthines_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o in_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o by_o earthly_a thing_n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v help_v our_o weakness_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n wit_n do_v understande_v all_o thing_n the_o better_a if_o they_o be_v resemble_v by_o visible_a thing_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o sacrament_n set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o his_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v a_o linelie_o picture_n in_o a_o certain_a table_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o mind_n he_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o sensible_a thing_n whereupon_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v apperteine_a to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o profane_a man_n do_v scoff_n at_o our_o sacrament_n insomuch_o as_o they_o esteem_v they_o according_a to_o the_o external_a thing_n only_o but_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o in_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n receive_v they_o with_o fruit_n if_o they_o be_v receive_v without_o faith_n they_o do_v hurt_v not_o that_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n do_v hurt_v of_o themselves_o but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v aright_o do_v hurt_v through_o our_o default_n furthermore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v badge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o by_o these_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o holy_a company_n and_o we_o profess_v our_o faith_n for_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_a to_o gather_v his_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o mark_v they_o with_o this_o sign_n whereby_o also_o he_o may_v put_v every_o one_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n now_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n baptism_n which_o be_v call_v the_o font_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o we_o will_v speak_v severallie_o of_o they_o for_o hitherto_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a as_o before_o god_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o wherein_o we_o hope_v that_o luther_n will_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n want_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n 5._o the_o same_o sacrament_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o 〈◊〉_d baptism_n at_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o due_a time_n when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o type_a year_n confess_n to_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o brotherlie_a charity_n as_o in_o baptism_n be_v promise_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n chap._n ii_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v external_a earthly_a as_o they_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o element_n and_o visible_a sign_n consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n appoint_v hereunto_o to_o signify_v and_o witness_v to_o we_o that_o self_n same_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a grace_n and_o truth_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o name_n and_o which_o they_o be_v also_o sacramentallie_o these_o sacrament_n no_o man_n either_o do_v or_o can_v institute_v but_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n
come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o he_o be_v eat_v that_o be_v apply_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o christ_n may_v figurate_a &_o represent_v unto_o we_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a bread_n he_o have_v ordain_v visible_a and_o earthly_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o â—â—ode_n whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o as_o true_o as_o we_o do_v receive_v and_o hold_v in_o our_o hand_n this_o sign_n eat_v the_o same_o with_o our_o mouth_n whereby_o afterwards_o this_o our_o life_n be_v sustain_v so_o true_o we_o do_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o â—â—eâ—de_n of_o our_o soul_n hand_n and_o mouth_n receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n in_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o conservation_n and_o cherish_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n within_o us._n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n do_v so_o careful_o commend_v unto_o we_o this_o his_o sacrament_n as_o one_o that_o do_v indeed_o work_v that_o within_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o his_o holy_a sign_n although_o the_o manner_n itself_o be_v far_o above_o the_o teach_v of_o our_o capacity_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o any_o because_o that_o all_o confess_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v hide_v and_o incomprehensible_a neither_o shall_v we_o err_v in_o say_v that_o obseru_fw-la that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v drink_v be_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a mouth_n but_o even_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n &_o that_o by_o faith_n christ_n therefore_o sit_v always_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n the_o less_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n furthermore_o this_o supper_n be_v the_o spiritual_a table_n wherein_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o be_v participate_v of_o we_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o it_o we_o be_v partaker_n as_o well_o of_o himself_o as_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o he_o himself_o obseruat_fw-la by_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v nourish_v strengthen_v &_o comfort_n our_o miserable_a afflict_a and_o comfortless_a soul_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v refresh_v and_o sustain_v the_o same_o moreover_o obseruat_fw-la although_o the_o sign_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o for_o a_o evil_a man_n very_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o his_o own_o condemnation_n but_o the_o thing_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o receive_v not_o as_o for_o example_n judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n both_o of_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o as_o for_o christ_n himself_o signify_v thereby_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o for_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a only_o last_o of_o all_o we_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o reverence_n do_v communicate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o that_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n death_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o make_v there_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n no_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o present_v himself_o at_o this_o holy_a supper_n which_o have_v not_o first_o examine_v himself_o lest_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n moreover_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o most_o ardent_a love_n be_v kindle_v within_o we_o both_o towards_o god_n himself_o and_o also_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n therefore_o we_o do_v here_o worthy_o reject_v as_o a_o mere_a profanation_n all_o the_o toy_n and_o damnable_a devise_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o add_v and_o mingle_v with_o the_o sacrament_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v content_a with_o that_o only_a order_n and_o rite_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o mystery_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n the_o 2_o article_n out_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o wirtemberge_n anno._n 1531._o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a confess_n in_o deed_n and_o be_v distribute_v to_o those_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d supper_n and_o they_o condemn_v those_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o the_o same_o 10._o article_n in_o the_o edition_n new_o correct_v anno_fw-la 1540_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o teach_v that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o exhibit_v to_o they_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v change_v in_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n this_o article_n be_v of_o the_o mass_n our_o church_n be_v wrongful_o accuse_v to_o have_v abolish_v the_o mass_n for_o obseru_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v retain_v still_o among_o we_o &_o celebrate_v with_o great_a reverence_n yea_o &_o almost_o all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o use_n save_v that_o with_o the_o song_n in_o latin_a we_o mingle_v certain_a psalm_n in_o dutch_a here_o and_o there_o which_o be_v add_v for_o the_o people_n instruction_n for_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o ceremony_n that_o the_o may_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a &_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n may_v stir_v up_o some_o unto_o the_o true_a fear_n trust_v and_o invocation_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o command_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v but_o man_n law_n have_v also_o appoint_v it_o we_o use_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o if_o so_o be_v any_o be_v find_v fit_a thereunto_o and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v increase_v the_o reverence_n and_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o public_a ceremony_n for_o none_o be_v admit_v except_o they_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o try_v beside_o we_o use_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n what_o great_a comfort_n it_o offer_v unto_o they_o which_o repent_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o use_v prayer_n &_o supplication_n unto_o he_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o christian_n these_o service_n of_o fear_n faith_n prayer_n hope_v etc._n etc._n god_n do_v like_a of_o when_o therefore_o these_o service_n be_v perform_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n then_o do_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n please_v god_n so_o that_o when_o as_o the_o people_n be_v use_v to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o advertise_v of_o the_o true_a use_n thereof_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v with_o we_o after_o meet_v and_o godly_a manner_n and_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v in_o the_o church_n with_o great_a gravity_n and_o reverence_n then_o in_o time_n past_a it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a that_o these_o many_o age_n past_o there_o have_v be_v common_a and_o open_a complaint_n make_v by_o good_a man_n of_o the_o abuse_n and_o profane_v of_o mass_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v how_o far_o this_o abuse_n have_v spread_v itself_o in_o all_o temple_n and_o church_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o say_v the_o mass_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o canon_n also_o how_o shameful_o they_o be_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d a_o matter_n of_o curse_a lucre_n for_o many_o there_o be_v that_o say_v mass_n without_o repentance_n only_o for_o the_o belly_n sake_n theâ—_n thing_n be_v too_o open_a and_o manifest_a to_o be_v keep_v any_o long_o â—_o hug_a mug_a sure_o it_o seem_v that_o never_o any_o religion_n thing_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v so_o common_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d gain_v as_o the_o mass_n but_o saint_n paul_n do_v fearful_o threaten_v they_o which_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o the_o sacrament_n thou_o be_v beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o they_o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o â—â—â—th_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthe_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o bâ—â—_n
by_o apply_v of_o mass_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o our_o faith_n &_o trust_n shall_v be_v transfer_v from_o christ_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n &_o so_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o all_o man_n see_v now_o faith_n place_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o condemn_v these_o argument_n with_o sundry_a other_o do_v witness_n for_o we_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v for_o good_a cause_n mislike_v and_o reproove_v now_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o error_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o church_n how_o the_o number_n of_o mass_n increase_v and_o how_o through_o this_o sacrifice_n forgiveness_n both_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v disfigure_v with_o shameful_a blot_n by_o this_o profanation_n there_o never_o fall_v out_o a_o weighty_a cause_n in_o the_o church_n o_o noble_a emperor_n or_o more_o worthy_a for_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o debate_v of_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a with_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o these_o foul_a enormity_n all_o king_n and_o bishop_n must_v with_o all_o their_o might_n endeavour_n that_o this_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v right_o lay_v forth_o and_o the_o church_n purge_v sixth_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o abuse_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n set_v down_o of_o any_o oblation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o commandment_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o bloood_a of_o christ_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n this_o remembrance_n do_v signify_v not_o a_o bare_a represent_v of_o the_o history_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o show_n as_o they_o dream_v that_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o merit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o it_o signify_v by_o faith_n to_o remember_v the_o promise_n &_o benefit_n to_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o render_v thanks_n for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n for_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v then_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v when_o we_o do_v receive_v this_o pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n beside_o the_o institution_n ordein_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o communication_n that_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v give_v untoother_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n saint_n paul_n be_v witness_n to_o the_o corinth_n when_o as_o he_o command_v that_o one_o shall_v stâ—â—_n for_o another_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v discover_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v use_v for_o the_o application_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v leave_v of_o 〈◊〉_d our_o church_n and_o there_o be_v one_o common_a mass_n appoint_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n obseru_fw-la do_v consecrate_v themselves_o and_o give_v unto_o other_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o mass_n be_v use_v every_o obseru_fw-la holy_a day_n and_o other_o day_n also_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n except_o they_o be_v first_o try_v and_o examine_v we_o adjoine_v moreover_o godly_a sermon_n according_a as_o christ_n command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sermon_n when_o this_o ceremony_n be_v use_v and_o in_o such_o sermon_n man_n be_v both_o teach_v diligent_o in_o other_o article_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n for_o what_o use_v the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o weet_v not_o that_o this_o ceremony_n can_v merit_v for_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n do_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o pledge_n whereby_o christ_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o in_o our_o sermon_n as_o man_n be_v teach_v diligent_o concern_v other_o article_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v they_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n for_o what_o use_v the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o weet_v not_o that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o bare_a work_n wrought_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o pledge_n whereby_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o his_o promise_n pertain_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o body_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_a in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o member_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o do_v profit_v they_o that_o do_v repent_v and_o seek_v comfort_n therein_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o testimony_n do_v believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v they_o indeed_o and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o so_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o a_o other_o man_n work_n but_o by_o every_o man_n own_o faith_n and_o his_o own_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o we_o in_o in_o our_o own_o person_n use_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n institution_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o us._n this_o kind_n of_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v give_v light_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o true_a worship_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a very_o great_a comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n before_o these_o day_n the_o church_n have_v be_v far_o otherwise_o teach_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o no_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o man_n conscience_n be_v rack_v with_o over_o great_a care_n &_o pain_n of_o confess_v themselves_o this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o purity_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v true_a fear_n true_a faith_n and_o trust_v comfort_v we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o they_o which_o do_v true_o repent_v may_v assure_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v become_v merciful_a unto_o they_o by_o christ_n though_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v frail_a and_o unclean_a and_o though_o that_o this_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n by_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o do_v a_o gree_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o beside_o it_o do_v notable_o lay_v open_a the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o a_o common_a work_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a time_n as_o chrysostome_n do_v witness_v who_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v stand_v at_o the_o altar_n &_o call_v some_o unto_o the_o communion_n &_o put_v back_o other_o and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n synod_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o one_o do_v celebrate_v the_o liturgy_n as_o the_o grecian_n call_v it_o and_o do_v minister_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o allthe_n rest_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n let_v the_o deacon_n in_o their_o order_n after_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o priest_n here_o he_o do_v expresselie_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o some_o one_o that_o minister_v it_o and_o before_o gregory_n time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o private_a mass_n but_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o old_a writer_n speak_v of_o a_o mass_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o mass_n that_o be_v common_a see_v therefore_o that_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o mass_n use_v with_o we_o have_v authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n example_n from_o the_o old_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v only_o reject_v certain_a intolerable_a abuse_n we_o hope_v that_o the_o use_n of_o our_o church_n
procession_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v in_o use_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pledge_n and_o testimony_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v say_v before_o which_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o our_o whole_a redemption_n and_o do_v show_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v pertain_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o use_v these_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n by_o baptism_n every_o one_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v also_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o public_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v pertain_v to_o the_o 15._o sect._n till_o you_o come_v to_o these_o word_n that_o follow_v even_o as_o also_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n include_v see_v he_o command_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v show_v forth_o and_o this_o supper_n distribute_v till_o he_o come_v that_o the_o roar_v we_o may_v use_v this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o great_a reverence_n let_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o be_v well_o weigh_v which_o pertain_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o every_o one_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o sound_v in_o a_o public_a congregation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v of_o good_a behaviour_n the_o bond_n of_o this_o congregation_n he_o will_v have_v this_o receive_n to_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o great_a reverence_n see_v that_o there_o a_o testimony_n be_v give_v of_o the_o wonderful_a conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o receiver_n of_o which_o reverence_n paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n â—1_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v unworthelie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n secondlie_o god_n will_v have_v both_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o to_o be_v profitable_a boâ—â—_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o also_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o benefit_n thirdlie_o he_o will_v have_v every_o receiver_n to_o be_v singular_o confirm_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o the_o benefitte_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v pertain_v to_o he_o see_v that_o the_o sermon_n be_v common_a and_o by_o this_o testimony_n and_o by_o this_o receive_n he_o show_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o do_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o thou_o joh._n 15._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o also_o i_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o fourthlie_o he_o will_v have_v this_o public_a receive_n to_o be_v a_o confession_n whereby_o thou_o may_v show_v what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n thou_o do_v embrace_v and_o to_o what_o company_n thou_o do_v join_v thyself_o also_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o give_v thâ—nkes_n public_o and_o private_o in_o this_o very_a ceremony_n to_o god_n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o other_o benefit_n and_o namely_o for_o this_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o ouâ—_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n also_o he_o will_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n among_o themselves_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o many_o end_n do_v meet_v together_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o weighty_a cause_n man_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o reverence_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o teach_v how_o the_o use_n may_v be_v profitable_a we_o do_v plain_o condemn_v that_o monstrous_a error_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v write_v that_o the_o receive_n do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n without_o any_o good_a motion_n of_o he_o that_o use_v it_o this_o pharisaical_a imagination_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n habac._n ca._n 2._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n therefore_o we_o do_v thus_o instruct_v the_o church_n that_o they_o which_o will_v approach_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v repent_v or_o bring_v conversion_n with_o they_o and_o have_v their_o faith_n now_o kindle_v they_o must_v here_o seek_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o witness_n beat_v which_o declare_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v pertain_v to_o thou_o also_o also_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o join_v thou_o as_o a_o member_n to_o himself_o confess_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o thou_o as_o he_o say_v joh._n 17._o i_o in_o â—hem_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o give_v counsel_n that_o man_n do_v not_o think_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o this_o work_v sake_n or_o for_o this_o obedience_n but_o that_o in_o a_o sure_a confidence_n they_o behold_v the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o assure_v themselves_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o admonition_n and_o witness_n bear_v when_o as_o faith_n comfort_n the_o joy_n of_o conscience_n and_o thanksgiving_n do_v after_o this_o sort_n increase_v the_o receive_n be_v profitable_a neither_o be_v any_o obseru_fw-fr admit_v to_o the_o communion_n except_o they_o be_v first_o hear_v and_o absolve_v of_o the_o pastor_n or_o his_o fellow_n minister_n in_o this_o trial_n the_o rude_a sort_n be_v ask_v and_o oftentimes_o instruct_v touch_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o then_o be_v absolution_n publish_v also_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o sacrament_n be_v action_n institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o the_o use_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o use_n appoint_v christ_n be_v present_a in_o this_o communion_n obser_n true_o and_o substantial_o and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n give_v to_o the_o receiver_n â—_o that_o christ_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o do_v make_v they_o his_o member_n &_o that_o he_o do_v wash_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n as_o hilary_n also_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d cause_n both_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d moreover_o in_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o we_o observe_v the_o usual_a order_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n both_o latin_a &_o greek_a we_o use_v no_o private_a mass_n that_o be_v such_o wherein_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o distribute_v as_o also_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v no_o such_o mass_n as_o the_o old_a description_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o dyoâ—â—sius_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o other_o do_v show_v and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o do_v command_n that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v when_o many_o do_v meet_v together_o therefore_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n &_o such_o as_o be_v of_o good_a behaviour_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n be_v rehearse_v or_o sing_v and_o obseruat_fw-la lesson_n appoint_v usualllie_o for_o holy_a day_n be_v read_v after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o order_n of_o time_n do_v minister_v a_o argument_n then_o the_o pastor_n do_v rehearse_v a_o thanksgiving_n &_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n &_o as_o the_o present_a necessity_n require_v &_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n who_o he_o woulâ—_n have_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o ouâ—_n sin_n and_o save_v we_o and_o gather_v and_o preserve_v a_o church_n then_o he_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o he_o himself_o take_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o receiver_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n who_o come_v reverentlie_o thereunto_o be_v before_o examine_v and_o absolve_v and_o there_o they_o join_v they_o with_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v again_o give_v thanks_n all_o man_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n do_v know_v that_o this_o rite_n and_o this_o communion_n do_v for_o the_o most_o
we_o may_v thankefullie_o praise_v thou_o in_o all_o eternity_n the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o many_o year_n have_v bring_v forth_o do_v surpass_v the_o eloquence_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n we_o be_v herein_o the_o short_a see_v that_o no_o word_n can_v be_v devise_v sufficient_a to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o great_a grief_n we_o beseech_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v amend_v these_o evil_n and_o also_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o they_o that_o will_v hear_v it_o but_o in_o this_o question_n we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v chief_o do_v which_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o sing_v song_n to_o a_o wicked_a heart_n be_v like_o he_o that_o pour_v vinegar_n upon_o nitre_n our_o adversary_n know_v that_o these_o persuasion_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o their_o power_n and_o riches_n therefore_o they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o some_o of_o they_o do_v now_o learn_v crafty_o to_o mitigate_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o oblation_n be_v not_o a_o merit_n but_o a_o application_n they_o deceive_v in_o word_n and_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o abuse_n but_o we_o say_v before_o that_o every_o one_o do_v by_o faith_n apply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o both_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o also_o when_o he_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 11._o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o ceremony_n do_v profit_n another_o that_o do_v not_o use_v it_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v offer_v up_o himself_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o divinity_n see_v the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o bear_v his_o great_a wrath_n and_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o wonderful_a counsel_n these_o weighty_a thing_n be_v mean_v when_o the_o text_n say_v heb._n 9_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o when_o esaie_n say_v cap._n 53._o he_o will_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n now_o therefore_o what_o do_v the_o priest_n mean_v who_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o christ_n and_o yet_o antiquity_n never_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o they_o do_v most_o grievous_o accuse_v us._n they_o say_v that_o we_o do_v take_v away_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n as_o do_v antiochus_n who_o wâ—â—_n a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n we_o answer_v before_o that_o we_o do_v retain_v the_o whole_a ceremony_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o eontinuall_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v hear_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v true_o invocate_v to_o conclude_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v joh._n 4._o it_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n we_o do_v also_o herein_o comprehend_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v that_o we_o retain_v all_o these_o thing_n faithful_o we_o do_v with_o great_a reverence_n retain_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n they_o do_v abolish_v it_o who_o many_o way_n do_v corrupt_v true_a invocation_n and_o the_o very_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o command_v we_o to_o invocate_v dead_a man_n who_o set_v out_o mass_n to_o sale_n who_o boast_n that_o by_o their_o oblation_n they_o do_v merit_n for_o other_o who_o do_v mingle_v many_o mischievous_a error_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n who_o will_v man_n to_o doubt_n when_o they_o repent_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n who_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o filthy_a lust_n and_o idol_n these_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o antiochus_n and_o not_o we_o who_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v joh._n 4._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o worâ—â—_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n let_v sophistry_n be_v remoove_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o institute_v that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o also_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v well_o know_v therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o one_o part_n be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n it_o be_v great_a injury_n to_o violate_v the_o lawful_a testament_n of_o man_n why_o then_o do_v the_o bishope_n violate_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v seal_v up_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o certain_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o feign_v sophistry_n against_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o argument_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v their_o prohibition_n the_o refutation_n of_o who_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a we_o do_v omit_v in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o article_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o be_v thus_o join_v with_o it_o to_o conclude_v we_o must_v also_o speak_v in_o few_o thing_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n let_v sophistry_n be_v remoove_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n 9_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o eucharist_n for_o so_o it_o please_v our_o forefather_n to_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o the_o substance_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o a_o other_o thing_n therefore_o we_o will_v speakâ—_n of_o these_o in_o order_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o thus_o think_v and_o teach_v confess_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d his_o true_a blood_n be_v distribute_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o we_o refute_v they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n obseru_fw-la be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o absent_a also_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o goâ—_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o may_v either_o annihilateâ—â—_n substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n obseru_fw-fr or_o else_o change_v they_o into_o 〈◊〉_d body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n do_v exercise_v 〈◊〉_d his_o absolute_a omnipotency_n in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o as_o in_o ezech_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n describe_v on_o the_o out_o side_n of_o a_o wall_n this_o be_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o wall_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d bread_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bodâ—_n of_o christ_n obseruat_fw-la but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n present_a with_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a necessity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v seem_v to_o require_v that_o true_a bread_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v water_n and_o that_o true_a water_n shall_v remain_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v bread_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o that_o true_a bread_n shall_v remain_v whereas_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o both_o paul_n and_o also_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n even_o after_o consecration_n bread_n 1._o cor._n 11._o letâ—_n man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthe_o etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o young_a child_n say_v that_o which_o yâ—u_n have_v see_v it_o iâ—_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o thing_n
secet_fw-la be_v hide_v the_o fifteen_o section_n of_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n chap._n 22._o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n private_o at_o home_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o instruction_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n yet_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n public_o make_v &_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v lawful_o minister_v that_o collection_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o defray_v all_o necessary_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n it_o be_v very_o needful_a there_o shall_v be_v holy_a meeting_n &_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a &_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v such_o assembly_n frequent_v of_o godly_a man_n so_o many_o then_o as_o do_v despise_v they_o and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o they_o be_v contemner_n of_o true_a religion_n &_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o pastor_n &_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o surcease_v stubbornelie_o to_o separate_v and_o absent_v themselves_o from_o sacred_a assembly_n now_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n must_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a but_o public_a and_o common_a except_o persecution_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v public_a for_o we_o know_v what_o manner_n assembly_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v heretofore_o in_o secret_a corner_n be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o roman_a emperor_n let_v those_o place_n where_o the_o faithful_a meet_v together_o be_v decent_a and_o in_o all_o respect_v fit_a for_o god_n church_n therefore_o let_v house_n be_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n or_o church_n that_o be_v large_a &_o fair_a so_o that_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o beseem_v the_o church_n and_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v order_v as_o be_v most_o meet_a for_o comeliness_n necessity_n and_o godly_a decency_n that_o nothing_o be_v want_v which_o be_v requisite_a for_o rite_n and_o order_n and_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n so_o we_o know_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o holy_a exercise_n therein_o celebrate_v place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v not_o profane_a but_o holy_a and_o that_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o aught_o to_o behave_v themselves_o reverentlie_o and_o modest_o as_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o sacred_a place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n all_o excess_n of_o apparel_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v from_o church_n and_o place_n where_o christian_n meet_v in_o prayer_n together_o with_o all_o pride_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o do_v not_o beseem_v christian_a humility_n decency_n &_o modesty_n for_o the_o true_a ornament_n of_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v â—n_o ivory_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o in_o the_o sobriety_n godliness_n and_o virtue_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o orderly_a in_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v therefore_o let_v all_o strange_a tongue_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o company_n of_o prayer_n sing_v and_o canonical_a hover_v chap._n 23._o true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o pray_v private_o in_o any_o tongue_n that_o he_o do_v understand_v but_o public_a prayer_n ought_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o such_o a_o language_n as_o be_v know_v to_o all_o let_v all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v pour_v forth_o to_o god_n alone_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n only_o out_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n &_o pure_a love_n as_o for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o use_v they_o as_o intercessor_n to_o entreat_v for_o we_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n &_o true_a religion_n will_v not_o permit_v us._n prayer_n must_v be_v make_v for_o magistracy_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o necessity_n of_o church_n in_o any_o calamity_n and_o special_o in_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n must_v be_v make_v both_o privatellie_n and_o public_o without_o cease_v moreover_o we_o must_v pray_v willing_o and_o not_o by_o constraint_n nor_o for_o any_o reward_n neither_o must_v we_o superstitious_o tie_v prayer_n to_o any_o place_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v but_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v in_o foâ—â—e_n &_o time_n the_o same_o or_o alike_o in_o all_o church_n let_v all_o church_n use_v their_o liberty_n socrates_n in_o his_o history_n say_v in_o any_o country_n or_o nation_n wheresoever_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v two_o church_n which_o do_v whole_o agree_v in_o prayer_n the_o author_n of_o this_o difference_n i_o think_v be_v those_o which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o chiche_n in_o all_o age_n if_o so_o be_v any_o do_v agree_v it_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n and_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o other_o beside_o this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mean_a and_o measure_n as_o in_o every_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o public_a prayer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o overlong_o and_o tedious_a let_v therefore_o the_o most_o time_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o such_o holy_a assembly_n and_o let_v there_o be_v diligent_a heed_n take_v that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o assembly_n be_v not_o weary_v with_o overlong_o prayer_n so_o as_o when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v hear_v they_o through_o wearisomnes_n either_o desire_n to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o or_o to_o have_v the_o assembly_n whole_o dismiss_v for_o unto_o such_o the_o sermon_n seem_v to_o be_v overlong_o which_o otherwise_o be_v brief_a enough_o yea_o and_o the_o preacher_n ought_v to_o keep_v a_o mean_a likewise_o the_o sing_n in_o sacred_a assembly_n ought_v to_o be_v moderate_v where_o it_o be_v in_o use_n that_o long_o which_o they_o call_v gregory_n song_n have_v many_o gross_a thing_n in_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a cause_n reject_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n which_o have_v faithful_a prayer_n in_o good_a manner_n and_o no_o sing_v at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o all_o church_n have_v not_o the_o commodity_n and_o opportunity_n of_o sing_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v have_v be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o east_n church_n so_o it_o be_v long_o or_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o west_n church_n in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v canonical_a hour_n that_o be_v know_v prayer_n frame_v for_o certain_a hour_n in_o the_o day_n and_o chant_v therein_o oft_o repeat_v as_o the_o papist_n manner_n be_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o of_o their_o lesson_n appoint_v in_o their_o hour_n and_o diverse_a other_o argument_n moreover_o they_o have_v many_o absurd_a thing_n that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_v well_o omit_v of_o our_o church_n that_o have_v bring_v in_o their_o stead_n matter_n more_o wholesome_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 25._o art_n of_o catechise_v the_o lord_n enjoin_v his_o ancient_a people_n to_o take_v great_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o instruct_v the_o youth_n well_o even_o from_o their_o infancy_n and_o moreover_o command_v express_o in_o his_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n that_o god_n have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o the_o youth_n of_o his_o new_a people_n see_v he_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n do_v very_o wise_o which_o do_v diligent_o and_o betimes_o catechise_v their_o youth_n lay_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o faithful_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o expound_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o like_a principle_n and_o chief_a head_n
no_o danger_n of_o give_v offence_n this_o qualify_a of_o tradition_n do_v set_v free_a the_o conscience_n from_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o from_o that_o old_a torture_n and_o rack_a and_o yeâ—_n it_o bring_v great_a commendation_n to_o tradition_n because_o it_o show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o all_o modest_a man_n will_v more_o willing_o obey_v the_o traditition_n after_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o conscience_n be_v set_v free_a from_o danger_n in_o private_a &_o that_o they_o must_v so_o far_o obey_v as_o that_o the_o common_a peace_n be_v not_o disturb_v nor_o the_o weak_a one_o hurt_v again_o this_o interpretation_n do_v defend_v and_o preserve_v public_a good_a manner_n and_o discipline_n because_o it_o command_v to_o avoid_v offence_n also_o to_o observe_v public_a holy_a day_n the_o meeting_n in_o the_o church_n readinge_n etc._n etc._n do_v serve_v for_o example_n and_o to_o accustom_v the_o youth_n and_o the_o common_a sort_n thereto_o therefore_o such_o ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v but_o rather_o with_o common_a care_n and_o travel_v to_o be_v further_v these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o meet_a commendation_n of_o tradition_n which_o no_o doubt_n do_v great_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a and_o staid_a to_o love_v defend_v and_o adorn_v the_o public_a order_n the_o gospel_n teach_v to_o think_v reverentlie_o not_o only_o of_o other_o civil_a law_n and_o order_n but_o also_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o seek_v the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o appoint_v degree_n and_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a discern_v from_o the_o school_n or_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o church_n this_o liberty_n whereof_o we_o speak_v now_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n for_o augustine_n say_v this_o whole_a kind_n of_o thing_n have_v free_a observation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o discourse_v at_o large_a irenaeus_n say_v the_o disagreement_n in_o fast_v do_v not_o break_v of_o the_o agreement_n in_o faith_n the_o tripartite_a history_n gather_v together_o many_o example_n of_o rite_n disagree_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o end_n add_v a_o notable_a say_n it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mind_n to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n touch_v holy_a day_n but_o to_o preach_v godliness_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n but_o in_o so_o manifest_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v needle_n to_o heap_v up_o many_o testimony_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v here_o make_v great_a outcry_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n public_a discipline_n and_o order_n be_v overthrow_v and_o disorder_n and_o anarchy_n bring_v in_o likewise_o that_o good_a work_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v according_a to_o jovinian_n surmise_v these_o slander_n we_o have_v partly_o refute_v already_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n or_o anarchy_n bring_v in_o nor_o the_o public_a discipline_n overthrow_v when_o as_o we_o teach_v that_o tradition_n which_o have_v a_o civil_a end_n and_o use_v aught_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o we_o teach_v also_o that_o offence_n must_v be_v foresee_v and_o avoid_v but_o touch_v mortification_n we_o answer_v thus_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a mortification_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n to_o endure_v danger_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n this_o kind_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o spiritual_a work_n as_o the_o psal_n teach_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n we_o teach_v moreover_o that_o another_o kind_n of_o exercise_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o bridle_v his_o flesh_n even_o by_o bodelie_a discipline_n labour_n temperancy_n meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o such_o other_o exercise_n fit_n for_o his_o age_n the_o near_a and_o proper_a end_n whereof_o must_v be_v this_o that_o fullness_n and_o idleness_n do_v not_o prick_v he_o forward_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o make_v more_o apt_a for_o heavenly_a affection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o exercise_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o be_v satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o discipline_n must_v be_v continual_a neither_o can_v certain_a day_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v equal_o for_o all_o of_o this_o discipline_n christ_n speak_v beware_v that_o your_o body_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o surfeit_v again_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n do_v not_o go_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o bondage_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o mislike_n fasting_n but_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o be_v snare_n for_o man_n conscience_n that_o be_v put_v in_o tradition_n moreover_o these_o exercise_n when_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o body_n fit_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n according_a to_o a_o man_n calling_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v good_a in_o the_o godly_a and_o confess_n meritorious_a work_n as_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n do_v testify_v for_o they_o be_v work_n which_o god_n require_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v subdue_v the_o flesh_n this_o former_a article_n we_o find_v place_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o five_o place_n among_o those_o wherein_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v change_v be_v reckon_v up_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n it_o have_v be_v a_o common_a opinion_n not_o of_o the_o common_a 5._o sort_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a humane_a tradition_n be_v work_n available_a to_o merit_v remission_n both_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o world_n thus_o think_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o that_o daily_o new_a ceremony_n new_a order_n new_a holy_a day_n new_a article_n fast_n be_v appoint_v and_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n do_v exact_v these_o work_n at_o the_o people_n hand_n as_o a_o service_n necessary_a to_o deserve_v justification_n by_o and_o they_o do_v great_o terrify_v their_o conscience_n if_o aught_o be_v omit_v *_o of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o tradition_n many_o discommodity_n have_v follow_v in_o the_o church_n for_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v obscure_v by_o it_o and_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o most_o especial_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o it_o behove_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v extant_a and_o to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v well_o know_v and_o faith_n which_o beleve_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v through_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o we_o may_v be_v exalt_v far_o above_o work_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o saint_n paul_n labour_v much_o in_o this_o point_n he_o remoove_v the_o law_n and_o humane_a tradition_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v namely_o a_o faith_n which_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o remit_v through_o christ_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v almost_o whole_o smother_v by_o tradition_n which_o have_v bread_n a_o opinion_n that_o by_o make_v difference_n in_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a service_n a_o man_n must_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o faith_n only_o these_o satisfactory_a work_n be_v speak_v of_o repentance_n seem_v to_o stand_v whole_o in_o these_o secondlie_o these_o tradition_n obscure_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v because_o that_o tradition_n be_v prefer_v far_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o christianity_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o certain_a holy_a day_n rite_n fast_n and_o attire_n these_o observation_n carry_v a_o goodly_a title_n and_o name_n that_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o perfect_a life_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n god_n commandment_n touch_v every_o man_n calling_n be_v of_o small_a estimation_n that_o the_o father_n bring_v up_o his_o child_n that_o the_o mother_n bear_v they_o that_o the_o prince_n govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n these_o be_v repute_v worldly_a affair_n and_o unperfect_a and_o far_o inferior_a to_o those_o glister_a observation_n &_o order_n and_o these_o error_n do_v great_o torment_v good_a mind_n which_o be_v grieve_v that_o they_o be_v hande-fasted_n to_o a_o unperfect_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o marriage_n in_o magistracy_n and_o in_o other_o civil_a function_n they_o have_v the_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a man_n in_o admiration_n and_o false_o imagine_v that_o their_o order_n do_v more_o
be_v publish_v that_o this_o outward_a anoint_v shall_v be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a health_n notwithstanding_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o duty_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o pray_v together_o with_o the_o church_n for_o their_o health_n confess_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o as_o well_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o dispense_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a anoint_v whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v effectual_a in_o the_o believer_n chap._n 24._o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a although_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o saint_n rest_v in_o christ_n and_o a_o faithful_a man_n depart_v for_o every_o one_o which_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o saint_n yet_o because_o it_o have_v please_v some_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o we_o also_o think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v two_o several_a chapter_n thereof_o and_o first_o we_o think_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o godly_a mind_n to_o make_v decent_a mention_n of_o his_o elder_n which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o toward_o their_o posterity_n and_o friend_n which_o be_v alive_a in_o all_o dutiful_a manner_n that_o we_o can_v that_o thankefullnes_n which_o be_v due_a to_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o they_o second_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n live_v before_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v live_v bless_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v live_v in_o a_o horrible_a expectation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n also_o charity_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v wish_v all_o peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o to_o testify_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n we_o must_v bury_v our_o dead_a decent_o so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v and_o as_o the_o time_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n will_v suffer_v confess_n therefore_o we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o profitable_a thing_n that_o at_o burial_n those_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v &_o expound_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v help_v by_o those_o usual_a watch_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o by_o the_o merit_v thereof_o they_o be_v either_o deliver_v from_o their_o pain_n or_o obtain_v a_o great_a felicity_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o have_v one_o only_a redemption_n and_o deliverance_n to_o wit_n the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o merit_n be_v make_v we_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3._o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n &_o need_v no_o other_o for_o god_n which_o give_v his_o son_n do_v also_o give_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o as_o paul_n say_v but_o he_o that_o depart_v hence_o without_o christ_n can_v be_v help_v by_o any_o meritte_n of_o man_n because_o that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n cyprian_n against_o demet._n tract_n 1._o say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o depart_v hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n here_o life_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o hold_v fast_o here_o we_o must_v provide_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o hierome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o gal._n cap._n 6._o say_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o small_a sentence_n though_o obscure_o a_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o lie_v hide_v to_o wit_n that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o may_v help_v one_o a_o other_o either_o by_o prayer_n or_o by_o counsel_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o job_n nor_o daniel_n nor_o no_o that_o can_v entreat_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o but_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o author_n himself_o of_o the_o book_n do_v doubt_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n whether_o he_o have_v write_v well_o &_o crave_v pardon_n if_o in_o any_o point_n he_o have_v err_v therefore_o let_v we_o pardon_v he_o that_o without_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v free_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o tertullian_n say_v oblation_n be_v make_v one_o day_n every_o year_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o this_o be_v either_o receive_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o oblation_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o public_a remembrance_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o those_o benefitte_v which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o chap._n 25._o of_o purgatory_n although_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o purgatory_n fire_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o example_n of_o david_n ezechias_n jonas_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n doubt_v whether_o that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v think_v there_o be_v wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o long_o torment_v till_o either_o by_o their_o punishment_n they_o do_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n or_o be_v redeem_v by_o indulgence_n for_o if_o purgatory_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v merueil_v at_o that_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n deliver_v unto_o we_o any_o thing_n thereof_o certeinelie_o and_o plain_o but_o rather_o do_v teach_v and_o that_o not_o obscure_o the_o clean_a contrary_n mar._n 16._o preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v here_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o man_n place_v the_o one_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v pronounce_v save_v the_o other_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v pronounce_v condemn_v there_o be_v no_o mean_a betwixt_o these_o two_o for_o either_o thou_o do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o thou_o have_v remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o thou_o therefore_o he_o which_o die_v be_v accompany_v with_o christ_n he_o want_v nothing_o towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a and_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o which_o depart_v from_o hence_o without_o christ_n go_v into_o eternal_a darkness_n if_o beside_o these_o two_o degree_n there_o be_v some_o other_o three_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o a_o other_o world_n certeinlie_o paul_n who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n &_o see_v many_o secret_a thing_n will_v not_o have_v envy_v the_o church_n this_o knowledge_n but_o see_v when_o he_o do_v of_o set_a purpose_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o concern_v christian_n that_o sleep_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o will_v they_o not_o to_o be_v sorofull_a even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o another_o world_n as_o the_o common_a people_n think_v there_o be_v
to_o be_v observe_v but_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v sharp_o reproove_v those_o pharisy_n and_o master_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o tradition_n and_o for_o 29._o that_o they_o do_v observe_v such_o when_o he_o say_v very_o well_o have_v esay_n prophesy_v of_o you_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o away_o from_o i_o but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a see_v that_o they_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o man_n for_o you_o lie_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o holy_a paul_n do_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o toy_n devise_v by_o man_n when_o he_o say_v beware_v lâ—st_v there_o be_v any_o that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudimente_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n consuetud_fw-la whereof_o also_o there_o be_v canon_n extant_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o word_n be_v these_o we_o praise_v custom_n yet_o that_o only_o which_o be_v know_v to_o use_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o those_o rite_n only_o and_o those_o good_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v build_v up_o one_o only_a and_o that_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n concord_n charity_n and_o true_a and_o christian_n or_o religious_a peace_n therefore_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o author_n whatsoever_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v not_o to_o care_v for_o it_o neither_o to_o be_v move_v or_o disquiet_v but_o to_o use_v they_o to_o good_a because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o to_o observe_v this_o only_a rule_n therein_o as_o always_o to_o put_v their_o great_a confidence_n in_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v of_o god_n settle_v their_o only_a and_o chief_a refuge_n in_o those_o thing_n and_o with_o all_o diligence_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o withdraw_v by_o such_o ceremony_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o whereon_o religion_n be_v found_v and_o so_o by_o consequent_a from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o those_o divine_a and_o wholesome_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o every_o respect_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o alone_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o those_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o those_o which_o be_v the_o lesser_a before_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n you_o 11._o leave_v say_v he_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o and_o although_o our_o preacher_n do_v not_o keep_v all_o rite_n alike_o with_o other_o church_n the_o which_o thing_n neither_o can_v be_v neither_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v christian_a assembly_n one_o and_o the_o same_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o withstand_v or_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o any_o good_a and_o godly_a constitution_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o mind_v as_o that_o for_o the_o ceremony_n sake_n they_o will_v raise_v up_o any_o dissension_n although_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o necessary_a so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o diminish_v true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o alone_o do_v purchase_v righteousness_n howbeit_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o this_o point_n it_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o burden_v the_o people_n with_o many_o superfluous_a and_o grievous_a tradition_n such_o as_o the_o moysaicall_a tradition_n be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o also_o holy_a peter_n say_v unto_o certain_a concern_v this_o matter_n why_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n 5._o in_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n also_o be_v you_o not_o say_v paul_n entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o christ_n do_v vehementlie_o inveigh_v against_o the_o scribe_n 11._o say_v woe_n also_o be_v to_o you_o scribe_n for_o you_o lie_v burden_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v bear_v also_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o that_o humane_a tradition_n do_v not_o contain_v a_o perpetual_a and_o immutable_a law_n but_o as_o they_o be_v for_o just_a cause_n institute_v of_o man_n so_o also_o they_o may_v upon_o just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v be_v break_v abrogate_a and_o change_v without_o any_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o 7._o do_v transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n when_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o fast_n with_o other_o add_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n also_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o and_o holy_a church_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n lay_v this_o commandment_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v 15._o to_o idol_n and_o of_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v notwithstanding_o after_o that_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n for_o the_o which_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v vanish_v away_o even_o this_o apostolical_a constitution_n do_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n neither_o in_o these_o thing_n ought_v we_o to_o care_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o guide_v of_o the_o blind_a and_o 15._o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n hereunto_o that_o 15._o no_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o little_a one_o by_o a_o rash_a froward_a and_o wicked_a use_v of_o christian_a liberty_n for_o this_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v now_o if_o so_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o unlikenes_n in_o tradition_n and_o external_a ceremony_n and_o if_o any_o diversity_n which_o be_v not_o hurtful_a be_v find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n certeinlie_o not_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o these_o thing_n as_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v therewith_o or_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o other_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o reproach_n or_o hurt_v other_o or_o to_o be_v a_o author_n of_o sect_n and_o also_o of_o faction_n see_v that_o there_o be_v never_o in_o all_o place_n one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n in_o this_o point_n neither_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v know_v scit_fw-la that_o constitution_n and_o custom_n be_v diverse_a according_a to_o time_n &_o place_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o hinderthe_a salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o the_o canonical_a authority_n be_v not_o against_o they_o rather_o it_o become_v every_o sound_a christian_a to_o be_v content_a in_o his_o conscience_n to_o rest_v in_o that_o if_o he_o see_v christian_n to_o have_v the_o one_o spirit_n of_o 4._o christ_n and_o with_o agree_v mind_n to_o hold_v and_o follow_v his_o true_a meaning_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o 8._o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_n although_o he_o use_v all_o and_o every_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n or_o constitution_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n this_o be_v their_o duty_n as_o in_o all_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n they_o do_v suffer_v and_o bear_v one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o charity_n without_o the_o which_o no_o thing_n can_v profit_v any_o whit_n according_a 13._o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n 32._o we_o
it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o place_v sin_n in_o meat_n in_o day_n in_o apparel_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o they_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o these_o from_o hence_o be_v those_o burden_n that_o certain_a meat_n defile_v the_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o omit_v the_o canonical_a hour_n that_o fasting_n merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o a_o sin_n in_o a_o case_n reserve_v can_v not_o be_v pardon_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o reserve_v it_o whereas_o the_o canon_n speak_v only_o of_o reserve_v of_o canonical_a punishment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o reserve_n of_o the_o fault_n whence_o then_o have_v the_o bishop_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o impose_v these_o tradition_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o burden_v of_o man_n conscience_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a clear_a testimony_n which_o inhibit_v the_o make_n of_o such_o tradition_n either_o for_o to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o to_o salvation_n paul_n to_o the_o coloss_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n drink_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o in_o the_o sabbath_n again_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o do_v perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o titus_n he_o do_v plain_o forbid_v tradition_n for_o he_o say_v not_o listen_v to_o jewish_a fable_n &_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n that_o abhor_v the_o truth_n and_o christ_n mat_n 15._o say_v of_o they_o which_o urge_v tradition_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a &_o he_o condemn_v such_o worship_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o if_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o burden_v the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a tradition_n and_o to_o snare_v man_n conscience_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n so_o oft_o forbid_v to_o make_v &_o to_o listen_v to_o tradition_n why_o do_v it_o call_v they_o the_o devil_n tradition_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n warn_v we_o of_o they_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o see_v constitution_n ordain_v as_o necessary_a or_o with_o opinion_n of_o merit_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o they_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o appoint_v or_o urge_v any_o such_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n shall_v be_v mantein_v in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o gal._n come_v not_o you_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n again_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v hold_v fast_o that_o we_o do_v free_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o not_o by_o any_o observation_n nor_o by_o any_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n for_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o qualify_v tradition_n yet_o the_o equity_n of_o they_o can_v never_o be_v see_v nor_o perceive_v so_o long_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n remain_v which_o must_v needs_o remain_v where_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o know_v the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n who_o observe_v that_o now_o a_o day_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n that_o observe_v it_o not_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v not_o burden_v man_n conscience_n with_o such_o a_o servitude_n but_o they_o forbid_v it_o for_o a_o time_n for_o offence_n sake_n for_o in_o that_o decree_n the_o perpetual_a intent_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v scarce_o any_o canon_n be_v precise_o keep_v and_o many_o grow_v out_o of_o use_v daily_a yea_o even_o among_o they_o that_o do_v most_o busy_o defend_v tradition_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v sufficient_a care_n have_v of_o man_n conscience_n except_o this_o equity_n be_v keep_v that_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o such_o rite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o any_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o hurt_v though_o tradition_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n the_o bishop_n may_v confess_n easy_o retain_v lawful_a obedience_n if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o observe_v such_o tradition_n as_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o now_o they_o command_v single_a life_n and_o they_o admit_v none_o except_o they_o will_v swear_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n do_v not_o desire_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v repair_v peace_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o honour_n which_o yet_o good_a pastor_n ought_v to_o do_v only_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v remit_v unjust_a burden_n which_o be_v both_o new_a and_o receive_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o some_o constitution_n have_v some_o probable_a cause_n when_o they_o begin_v which_o yet_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o latter_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o be_v receive_v through_o error_n wherefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o obseruat_fw-la chief_a bishop_n gentleness_n to_o mitigate_v they_o now_o for_o such_o a_o change_n will_v not_o overthrow_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o humane_a tradition_n have_v be_v change_v in_o time_n as_o the_o canon_n themselves_o declare_v but_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v that_o those_o observation_n may_v not_o be_v release_v which_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v without_o sin_n then_o must_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v which_o will_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n peter_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v lord_n &_o to_o be_v imperious_a over_o the_o church_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o have_v obseru_fw-fr rule_n take_v from_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v request_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v pure_o teach_v &_o that_o they_o will_v release_v a_o few_o observation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v observe_v without_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o will_v remit_v none_o let_v they_o look_v how_o they_o will_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o this_o that_o by_o their_o wilfulness_n they_o give_v occasion_n of_o schism_n also_o in_o the_o same_o 7._o art_n touch_v abuse_n this_o exposition_n be_v find_v thus_o in_o another_o edition_n now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o bishop_n concern_v which_o first_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o make_v law_n repugnant_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v well_o know_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v upon_o this_o foundation_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o immooveable_a the_o rest_n may_v easy_o be_v rear_v now_o there_o be_v three_o order_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n some_o do_v constrain_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n the_o law_n of_o private_a masâ—es_n wherein_o be_v make_v a_o oblation_n and_o application_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n breed_v a_o wicked_a adoration_n also_o the_o commandment_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o these_o law_n for_o see_v they_o do_v manifest_o oppugn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n the_o second_o order_n be_v of_o those_o rite_n which_o concern_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n touch_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o when_o false_a opinion_n be_v join_v unto_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v â—o_o more_o indifferent_a now_o our_o adversary_n do_v some_o more_o some_o less_o tie_v unto_o they_o absurd_a and_o false_a opinion_n for_o the_o which_o both_o those_o law_n &_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v of_o lest_o any_o
time_n we_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o these_o godly_a exercise_n but_o the_o special_a day_n which_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n be_v free_a whereupon_o the_o apostle_n retain_v not_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o do_v rather_o take_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o that_o use_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v admonish_v the_o godly_a both_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n obseruat_fw-la the_o thing_n object_v against_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v take_v away_o the_o apostle_n decree_v touch_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o fornication_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a but_o in_o that_o which_o they_o add_v touch_v blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v they_o have_v regard_n of_o offence_n give_v at_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v a_o use_n even_o before_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o such_o as_o then_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o jew_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v lay_v no_o new_a thing_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o their_o fellowship_n but_o as_o yet_o they_o keep_v the_o old_a usual_a rite_n which_o be_v please_v both_o to_o the_o godly_a jew_n and_o such_o as_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o society_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o doubtless_o he_o mean_v not_o those_o foloish_a ceremony_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v bring_v in_o nor_o any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o far_a illumination_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v already_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o afterward_o he_o add_v touch_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o bring_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o shall_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o before_o have_v be_v teach_v therefore_o he_o say_v joan._n 14._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v show_v you_o again_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o ceremony_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n by_o man_n authority_n although_o for_o order_n sake_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o 20._o decent_a and_o seemly_a ceremony_n yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o superstition_n do_v soon_o pervert_v those_o ceremony_n false_o imagine_v that_o such_o observation_n do_v merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v accept_v for_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o do_v turn_v the_o sign_n into_o god_n like_v as_o many_o have_v ascribe_v a_o godhead_n unto_o image_n and_o many_o either_o of_o superstition_n or_o by_o tyranny_n do_v heap_n up_o ceremony_n &_o superstition_n have_v increase_v in_o the_o church_n the_o ceremony_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o they_o call_v they_o nebuchadnesar_n &_o antiochus_n because_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o consent_n in_o religion_n be_v available_a to_o the_o peaceable_a government_n of_o their_o kingdom_n do_v ordain_v such_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o will_v have_v indifferent_o observe_v of_o all_o their_o subject_n there_o new_a law_n and_o new_a god_n be_v erect_v not_o of_o superstition_n but_o by_o tyranny_n thus_o we_o observe_v that_o among_o man_n true_a and_o false_a religion_n be_v confound_v and_o each_o change_v into_o other_o and_o we_o marvel_v at_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n do_v not_o steadfast_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pronounce_v that_o man_n be_v set_v on_o by_o devil_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v blind_a curious_a and_o inconstant_a love_v to_o play_v with_o diverse_a opinion_n against_o these_o great_a mischief_n god_n arm_v and_o confirm_v his_o church_n and_o deliver_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v what_o those_o law_n or_o rite_n be_v and_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n the_o first_o rule_n therefore_o be_v this_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o creature_n neither_o for_o angel_n nor_o for_o man_n neither_o for_o king_n nor_o for_o confess_n bishop_n to_o make_v law_n or_o ordain_v ceremony_n disagree_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n horrible_o sin_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n although_o he_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n and_o valour_n when_o he_o command_v his_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o all_o man_n do_v sin_n that_o obey_v such_o proclamation_n or_o law_n even_o as_o eve_n sin_v when_o she_o depart_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lie_a persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o general_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v set_v down_o act._n 5._o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n such_o be_v the_o edict_n which_o command_v to_o call_v upon_o dead_a man_n or_o to_o embrace_v false_a doctrine_n or_o to_o use_v ungodlie_a worship_n touch_v all_o these_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v 1._o cor._n 10._o fly_v from_o idol_n such_o be_v also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n which_o many_o can_v not_o observe_v without_o sin_n and_o albeit_o we_o know_v what_o opinion_n politic_a and_o expert_a man_n do_v hold_v of_o the_o change_n of_o law_n yet_o god_n have_v so_o command_v obedience_n that_o still_o he_o will_v have_v we_o fast_o tie_v unto_o himself_o and_o to_o agree_v with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o do_v arise_v those_o unchangeable_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a go_n also_o act_v 5._o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n also_o gal._n 1._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o second_o rule_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o add_v superstition_n to_o those_o work_n which_o otherwise_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o reproove_v such_o superstition_n &_o error_n as_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n add_v and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o liberty_n example_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v modest_o be_v show_v and_o that_o error_n be_v not_o among_o the_o least_o which_o the_o folly_n of_o many_o teacher_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n bring_v in_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v and_o think_v that_o fast_a and_o such_o like_a work_n deserve_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n &_o of_o the_o pain_n as_o both_o thomas_n do_v write_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o also_o do_v say_v the_o same_o this_o pharisaical_a imagination_n easy_o entangle_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o benefit_n proper_a to_o christ_n and_o of_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o faith_n for_o when_o as_o man_n think_v that_o they_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o these_o their_o ceremony_n they_o take_v away_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o christ_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o these_o ceremony_n and_o be_v somewhat_o puff_v up_o with_o vain_a confidence_n yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v in_o true_a sorrow_n they_o fall_v headlong_o into_o many_o doubt_n which_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n and_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o know_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o fear_n lest_o the_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mediator_n may_v be_v clean_o put_v out_o if_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o this_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v avouch_v and_o oftentimes_o paul_n admonish_v to_o beware_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o darken_v by_o new_a ceremony_n of_o man_n invention_n this_o second_o error_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a but_o yet_o very_o dangerous_a after_o that_o some_o man_n see_v that_o this_o pharisaical_a error_n can_v not_o be_v defend_v they_o come_v to_o this_o although_o say_v they_o these_o ceremony_n deserve_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v these_o tradition_n defend_v because_o they_o be_v good_a work_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o nazarite_n although_o it_o deserve_v not_o remission_n of_o
be_v it_o lawful_a either_o to_o restore_v the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o devise_v new_a to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o truth_n already_o lay_v open_a and_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o day_n light_n to_o set_v up_o candle_n to_o signify_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o carry_v banner_n and_o cross_n to_o signify_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o cross_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o that_o whole_a furniture_n of_o mass_a attire_n which_o they_o say_v do_v shadow_n out_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n &_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o ordain_v ceremony_n and_o holy_a rite_n by_o the_o merit_n whereof_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n purchase_v for_o of_o that_o former_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n and_o holy_a rite_n christ_n out_o of_o esay_n preach_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n &_o other_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o ceremony_n but_o touchgin_v the_o latter_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wicked_a rite_n and_o reproachful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o only_a merit_n we_o have_v deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o humane_a tradition_n chap._n 14._o fvrthermore_o touch_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n or_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n ordain_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o man_n they_o reckon_v no_o tradirion_n for_o man_n tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n such_o as_o bind_v the_o conscience_n about_o i_o at_o and_o drink_v and_o time_n and_o other_o outward_a thing_n such_o as_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o they_o who_o have_v need_v thereof_o to_o live_v honest_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o stamp_n for_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o good_a manner_n &_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n although_o they_o be_v not_o word_n for_o word_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o in_o that_o they_o proccede_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_n which_o order_v all_o thing_n most_o decentlie_o they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v account_v rather_o of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o set_v down_o by_o paul_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o pray_v 14_o in_o the_o church_n bareheaded_a nor_o man_n with_o their_o head_n cover_v that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o communicate_v together_o shall_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n without_o a_o interpreter_n that_o the_o prophet_n without_o confusion_n shall_v deliver_v their_o prophecy_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o that_o sit_v by_o many_o such_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n for_o good_a cause_n observe_v and_o upon_o occasion_n also_o make_v new_a which_o who_o so_o refuse_v he_o despise_v the_o authority_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o tradition_n it_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o whatsoever_o truth_n be_v say_v or_o write_v by_o his_o gift_n it_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v who_o be_v truth_n as_o saint_n augustine_n have_v godly_a write_v but_o often_o time_n there_o be_v dispute_v about_o that_o what_o tradition_n be_v profitable_a what_o not_o that_o be_v what_o set_v forward_a godliness_n what_o do_v hinder_v it_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v seek_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o shall_v whole_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a profit_n he_o shall_v easy_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o be_v not_o furthermore_o see_v the_o estate_n of_o christian_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v also_o help_v by_o injury_n the_o christian_a will_v not_o refuse_v to_o obey_v no_o not_o unjust_a law_n so_o they_o have_v no_o wicked_a thing_n in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n compel_v thou_o to_o go_v with_o he_o one_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o two_o even_o so_o sure_o the_o christian_n ought_v to_o become_v all_o unto_o all_o that_o he_o may_v study_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n man_n withal_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o obey_v the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o religion_n the_o more_o full_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o eighteen_o section_n of_o wedlock_n single_a life_n and_o monastical_a vow_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o single_a life_n wedlock_n and_o household_n government_n chap._n 29._o svuch_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o above_o so_o as_o they_o can_v with_o the_o heart_n or_o whole_a mind_n be_v pure_a and_o continent_n and_o not_o be_v grievous_o burn_v with_o lust_n let_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o call_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v feel_v themselves_o endue_v with_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o let_v they_o not_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o other_o but_o let_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n daily_o in_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n for_o such_o be_v more_o apt_a for_o do_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o they_o which_o be_v distract_v with_o private_a affair_n of_o their_o family_n but_o if_o again_o the_o gift_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o feel_v a_o continual_a burn_a let_v they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 7._o for_o wedlock_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o incontinency_n &_o continency_n itself_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o 13._o who_o bless_v it_o most_o bountiful_o and_o will_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o eleave_v one_o to_o the_o other_o inseparable_o and_o to_o live_v together_o in_o great_a love_n and_o concord_n whereupon_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o &_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a 7._o and_o again_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o sin_v not_o we_o therefore_o condemn_v poligamie_n and_o those_o which_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n we_o teach_v that_o marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v lawful_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o against_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v certain_a degree_n to_o join_v in_o matrimony_n lest_o the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v incestuous_a let_v marriage_n be_v make_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o such_o as_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o parent_n &_o for_o that_o end_n especial_o for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n ordain_v marriage_n and_o let_v they_o be_v confirm_v public_o in_o the_o church_n with_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o they_o moreover_o let_v they_o be_v keep_v ho_o with_o peace_n faithfulness_n dutifulness_n love_n and_o also_o purity_n of_o the_o person_n couple_v together_o therefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o brawling_n debate_n lust_n and_o adultery_n let_v lawful_a judgement_n and_o holy_a judge_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v maintain_v marriage_n and_o may_v repress_v all_o dishonesty_n and_o shamefulnes_n and_o before_o who_o the_o controversy_n in_o matrimony_n may_v be_v decide_v and_o end_v let_v child_n also_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v parent_n provide_v for_o their_o child_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n 〈◊〉_d but_o special_o let_v they_o teach_v their_o child_n honest_a science_n whereby_o they_o may_v maintain_v themselves_o let_v they_o withdraw_v they_o from_o idleness_n and_o plant_v in_o they_o a_o true_a confidence_n in_o god_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n lest_o they_o through_o distrust_n or_o overmuch_o careless_a security_n or_o filthy_a covetousness_n wax_v lose_v and_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o no_o good_a now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o work_n which_o parent_n do_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n &_o government_n of_o their_o family_n be_v before_o god_n holy_a &_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n and_o do_v please_v god_n no_o less_o than_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o alm_n deed_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v in_o his_o
marry_a man_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o which_o for_o the_o gift_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v fit_a to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n as_o therefore_o by_o these_o thing_n he_o may_v with_o less_o hindrance_n and_o more_o easy_o and_o ready_o with_o great_a leisure_n and_o more_o commodiouslie_o employ_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a assembly_n even_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o more_o convenient_a minister_n than_o other_o of_o the_o same_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o he_o and_o whereof_o that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v give_v he_o free_o of_o grace_n and_o wherein_o he_o do_v keep_v and_o uphold_v himself_o see_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n many_o let_n many_o care_n and_o many_o thing_n whereby_o necessary_a quietness_n be_v disturb_v be_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v without_o such_o care_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a be_v 7._o careful_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o pertein_a to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n also_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v seemly_o to_o perform_v diligence_n by_o serve_v the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n and_o before_o we_o rehearse_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o holy_a paul_n say_v he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o virgin_n to_o be_v marry_v do_v the_o better_a for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o they_o who_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v take_v and_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n ought_v careful_o to_o have_v regard_n hereunto_o that_o in_o such_o a_o life_n they_o may_v with_o a_o singular_a &_o earnest_a endeavour_n exercise_n godliness_n and_o be_v holy_a as_o paul_n command_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o spirit_n and_o give_v more_o light_a than_o other_o by_o the_o honesty_n of_o their_o action_n by_o the_o labour_v of_o such_o trade_n as_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n by_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o yield_v their_o service_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o other_o needy_a member_n this_o gift_n and_o purpose_n of_o such_o which_o do_v thus_o in_o this_o matter_n consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o such_o a_o exercise_n of_o their_o godliness_n be_v commend_v of_o our_o man_n and_o they_o do_v faithful_o persuade_v man_n hereunto_o but_o they_o do_v persuade_v as_o we_o say_v and_o not_o compel_v the_o which_o thing_n paul_n also_o do_v who_o write_v 7._o thus_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o â—â—rd_n but_o i_o deliver_v my_o judgement_n which_o have_v receive_v this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a i_o think_v it_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o he_o conclude_v after_o this_o sort_n he_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o my_o judgement_n if_o he_o remain_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v unmarried_a then_o if_o he_o marry_v and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o there_o be_v bountiful_a and_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o singular_a reward_n offer_v unto_o those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o single_a to_o wit_n that_o their_o worthy_a work_n 17._o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o a_o great_a reward_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v in_o vain_a for_o sake_n any_o thing_n as_o house_n father_n brother_n so_o also_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o the_o lord_n cause_n furthermore_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thorough_o prove_v and_o try_v in_o this_o behalf_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n they_o be_v teach_v i_o say_v together_o with_o other_o gift_n to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o diligent_o lest_o that_o by_o any_o evil_a lust_n or_o by_o any_o allurement_n of_o occasion_n they_o do_v loose_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o any_o good_a faithful_a and_o diligent_a man_n chance_n to_o be_v assault_v with_o such_o a_o tentation_n as_o to_o fear_v in_o himself_o the_o heat_n and_o wicked_a fact_n of_o lust_n than_o there_o be_v no_o snare_n lay_v for_o such_o a_o one_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n of_o entrap_a his_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n let_v he_o be_v put_v over_o obseru_fw-la to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n decentlie_o with_o honesty_n of_o the_o example_n and_o with_o the_o use_n of_o all_o due_a consideration_n then_o very_o if_o upon_o these_o thing_n thus_o do_v he_o do_v lawful_o change_v his_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n see_v that_o he_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n ought_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o contemn_v he_o nor_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o less_o account_n of_o his_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o if_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o shall_v be_v contemn_v which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o do_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_o better_a for_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o preserve_v his_o soul_n although_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n only_o then_o by_o persist_v in_o his_o ministry_n with_o sin_n to_o loose_v and_o condemn_v it_o but_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o worthy_a and_o honest_a marry_a man_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n they_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o change_v their_o kind_n of_o life_n who_o before_o be_v unmarried_a do_v labour_n diligent_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o man_n do_v not_o ground_v the_o worthiness_n holiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v of_o christian_a salvation_n upon_o either_o of_o these_o kind_n to_o wit_n neither_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o single_a life_n nor_o of_o wedlock_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n seek_v or_o look_v for_o as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v more_o than_o that_o only_a profit_n and_o opportunity_n which_o fall_v into_o a_o single_a life_n and_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v thus_o consequent_o teach_v touch_v wedlock_n that_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n though_o it_o have_v many_o difficulty_n punishment_n and_o curse_n join_v with_o it_o wherewith_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n both_o mankind_n and_o this_o order_n be_v oppress_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o wise_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n ordain_v it_o and_o afterward_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v confeciate_v it_o and_o do_v daily_o consecrate_v it_o in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o their_o child_n also_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o moreover_o god_n have_v offer_v unto_o it_o peculiarlie_o singular_a promise_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n thence_o therefore_o must_v all_o true_a christian_n know_v that_o whosoever_o do_v choose_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n so_o as_o it_o become_v they_o and_o with_o a_o upright_o purpose_n do_v both_o give_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o be_v conversant_a therein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v and_o accomplish_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o lead_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o god_n do_v peculiarlie_o call_v some_o unto_o and_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o self_n same_o lord_n who_o the_o unmarried_a man_n do_v serve_v the_o french_a confession_n do_v condemn_v monastical_a vow_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n artic._n 24._o which_o we_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o 16._o sect._n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v holy_a and_o honourable_a in_o all_o sort_n and_o state_n of_o person_n as_o in_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o lawful_a thing_n as_o
especial_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n but_o if_o some_o shall_v attempt_v to_o remove_v any_o from_o this_o christian_a and_o true_a opinion_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o a_o bold_a courage_n nothing_o at_o all_o daunt_v answer_v the_o magistrate_n and_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v dominus_fw-la god_n than_o man_n whereof_o also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n where_o they_o thus_o write_v and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n if_o the_o lord_n or_o magistrate_n command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v the_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n contrary_a let_v he_o rather_o obey_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o prurit_n then_o of_o his_o body_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o it_o be_v good_a which_o the_o emperor_n command_v do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o command_v if_o it_o be_v evil_a answer_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n the_o conclusion_n and_o hitherto_o have_v be_v inform_v and_o show_v unto_o your_o majesty_n in_o this_o write_n the_o reason_n &_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o christian_a religion_n fuch_v doctrine_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n all_o and_o singular_a every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grant_v unto_o he_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o judgement_n hold_v talk_v of_o and_o preach_v and_o do_v constant_o manteine_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o same_o not_o with_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n but_o by_o holy_a scripture_n against_o those_o that_o impugn_v it_o or_o by_o teach_v do_v spread_v abroad_o contrary_a error_n thereunto_o neither_o yet_o without_o that_o modesty_n that_o become_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_n do_v they_o stubbourn_o rather_o then_o rigiouslie_o persist_v in_o this_o doctrine_n or_o have_v at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o persist_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v herein_o not_o well_o take_v by_o they_o and_o that_o by_o certain_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n unto_o all_o man_n peaceable_o and_o with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o and_o thereunto_o as_o always_o heretofore_o so_o now_o they_o offer_v themselves_o that_o after_o due_a consideration_n &_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v they_o will_v most_o glad_o and_o thankfullie_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v have_v better_a foundation_n and_o willing_o reform_v whatsoever_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o be_v amend_v wherefore_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o gracious_a lord_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o examine_v this_o our_o confession_n and_o after_o diligent_a and_o due_a consideration_n have_v to_o way_n and_o consider_v whether_o any_o man_n worthy_o and_o for_o just_a cause_n may_v reject_v and_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n as_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o christian_n very_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o any_o man_n presume_v to_o despise_v or_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o condemn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a christian_a doctor_n with_o who_o it_o agree_v and_o also_o the_o holy_a lie_n church_n itself_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o constant_o 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v teach_v and_o hereby_o your_o majesty_n may_v graciâ—â—slie_o perceive_v and_o determine_v whether_o the_o complaint_n and_o accusation_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o such_o as_o favour_v not_o we_o and_o our_o teacher_n be_v just_a or_o no_o wherefore_o most_o humble_o we_o pray_v that_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n will_v give_v no_o place_n or_o credit_n to_o our_o adversary_n in_o those_o matter_n which_o diverse_a way_n without_o any_o ground_n they_o charge_v we_o withal_o when_o as_o without_o all_o humanity_n they_o accuse_v we_o our_o minister_n and_o preacher_n as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o other_o religion_n and_o teach_v a_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o at_o this_o present_a we_o offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n or_o that_o we_o presume_v stubbournlie_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o do_v attempt_v any_o other_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o common_a wealth_n and_o to_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o your_o majesty_n may_v well_o call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o we_o have_v every_o way_n and_o at_o all_o time_n behave_v ourselves_o obedientlie_o and_o peaceable_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v turn_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o majesty_n person_n and_o to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o have_v endeavour_v not_o to_o be_v behind_o other_o and_o hereafter_o also_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o most_o ready_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o allegiance_n and_o duty_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o only_o a_o point_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o apperteine_v unto_o honesty_n alone_o and_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o yield_v ourselves_o subject_a and_o faithful_a to_o your_o majesty_n for_o peace_n concord_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o life_n but_o much_o rather_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o please_v god_n and_o that_o so_o be_v his_o will_n that_o every_o one_o for_o conscience_n sake_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o shall_v reverence_v love_n honour_n and_o high_o esteem_v he_o even_o as_o our_o teacher_n also_o do_v deal_n both_o with_o we_o and_o with_o the_o people_n to_o perform_v this_o and_o oftentimes_o by_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n do_v in_o force_v it_o upon_o we_o both_o here_o we_o commend_v ourselves_o unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o to_o the_o fatherly_a and_o liberal_a tuition_n care_n and_o protection_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n and_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v of_o your_o majesty_n that_o unto_o these_o thing_n which_o on_o the_o befalfe_a of_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v tender_v unto_o your_o majesty_n we_o may_v receive_v a_o courteous_a answer_n and_o such_o as_o god_n may_v be_v please_v withal_o the_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n graciouslie_o preserve_v your_o majesty_n in_o continual_a health_n to_o the_o profit_n benefit_n and_o increase_v of_o his_o holy_a christian_a church_n amen_n proverb_n 20._o mercy_n and_o truth_n preserve_v the_o king_n for_o his_o throne_n be_v establish_v with_o mercy_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n 39_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n and_o by_o civil_a governmenr_n that_o there_o maiâ—_n be_v certain_a bridle_n whereby_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v kingdom_n common_a wealth_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o principality_n whether_o they_o come_v by_o inheritance_n or_o otherwise_o and_o not_o that_o alone_o but_o also_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o righteousness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereof_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o author_n therefore_o he_o have_v also_o deliver_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wit_n that_o offence_n may_v be_v repress_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o against_o the_o first_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o order_n we_o must_v not_o only_o fuffer_v they_o to_o rule_v who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o we_o but_o also_o give_v unto_o they_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o unto_o his_o ambassador_n and_o minister_n assign_v of_o he_o to_o execute_v a_o lawful_a and_o holy_a function_n also_o art_n 40._o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n that_o tribute_n must_v be_v pay_v and_o that_o we_o must_v patient_o endure_v the_o other_o burden_n to_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v willnglie_o suffer_v the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n although_o the_o magistrate_n be_v infidel_n so_o that_o the_o sovereign_a government_n of_o god_n do_v remain_v whole_a or_o entire_a and_o nothing_o diminish_v therefore_o we_o detest_v all_o those_o which_o do_v reject_v all_o kind_n of_o dominion_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o community_n and_o confusion_n of_o good_n and_o who_o to_o conclude_v do_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o order_n of_o law_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n
prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o whereunto_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v agree_v and_o consent_n and_o whereto_o the_o best_a learned_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v testimony_n in_o many_o place_n and_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o make_v a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a explication_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v now_o we_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o rule_v preserve_v purge_v and_o increase_v his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n amen_n the_o faithful_a &_o subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n john_n duke_n of_o saxony_n elector_n george_n marquis_n of_o brandembrough_n ernest_n duke_n of_o luneborough_n philip_n the_o landgrave_n of_o the_o hess_n john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n frances_n duke_n of_o luneborough_n wolfgang_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n the_o senate_n and_o magistrate_n of_o nurnborough_n the_o senate_n of_o reutling_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n artic._n 23._o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n this_o part_n also_o of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a civil_a state_n be_v god_o set_v forth_o and_o by_o great_a travel_n and_o many_o writing_n the_o manifold_a and_o great_a fury_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o fantastical_a man_n be_v refute_v we_o teach_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v avouch_v and_o that_o magistrate_n law_n order_n in_o judgement_n &_o the_o lawful_a society_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o by_o chance_n spring_v up_o among_o man_n and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o horrible_a confusion_n which_o grow_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o lawful_a government_n and_o society_n of_o man_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o order_n be_v yet_o leave_v by_o the_o exceed_a goodness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 13._o and_o psal_a 126._o except_o the_o lord_n keâ—pe_v the_o city_n in_o vain_a he_o watch_v that_o keep_v it_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v thing_n good_a to_o bear_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o execute_v judgement_n to_o make_v lawful_a war_n and_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n in_o lawful_a war_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v use_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o use_v meat_n drink_n medecine_n buy_v and_o sell_v neither_o do_v he_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o discharge_v his_o vocation_n that_o exercise_v judgement_n that_o go_v to_o war_n that_o punish_v lawful_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n and_o subject_n owe_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n obedience_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 13._o not_o only_o because_o of_o wrath_n that_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o corporal_a punishment_n wherewith_o the_o rebellious_a be_v reward_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o be_v rebellion_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o offend_v god_n and_o withdraw_v the_o conscience_n from_o god_n this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n we_o propound_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o establish_v lawful_a authority_n and_o the_o whole_a civil_a state_n and_o we_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ciuâ—lâ—_n government_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n by_o civil_a government_n even_o those_o that_o eat_v not_o regenerate_v and_o in_o this_o government_n the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n be_v most_o clearelie_o to_o be_v see_v his_o wisdom_n be_v declare_v by_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o mankind_n under_o lawful_a government_n and_o in_o contract_n guide_v and_o dispose_v by_o marvellous_a wisdom_n then_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o civil_a government_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v open_a sin_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n do_v not_o take_v punishment_n on_o offender_n god_n himself_o miraculous_o draw_v they_o unto_o punishment_n and_o proportionable_o do_v lay_v upon_o grievous_a sin_n grievous_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 26._o whosoever_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n &_o heb._n 3_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v in_o these_o punishment_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v see_v the_o difference_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o will_v have_v we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a just_a true_a and_o chaste_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n also_o towards_o mankind_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o preserve_v the_o society_n of_o man_n after_o this_o order_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v he_o maintain_v it_o that_o from_o thence_o his_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v &_o he_o will_v have_v common_a wealth_n to_o be_v place_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o keep_v in_o order_n all_o man_n even_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v effect_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v another_o thing_n both_o these_o benefit_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o mankind_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o difference_n of_o civil_a justice_n and_o light_n in_o our_o heart_n neither_o do_v the_o gospel_n condemn_v or_o overthrow_v common_a wealth_n or_o family_n and_o although_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o those_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n to_o give_v particular_a law_n of_o politic_a government_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v general_o teach_v this_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n first_o god_n will_v that_o the_o magistrate_n without_o all_o doubt_n shall_v sound_v forth_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n among_o man_n touch_v discipline_n according_a to_o the_o 10._o commandment_n or_o the_o law_n natural_a that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n first_o sovereign_a and_o immutable_a law_n to_o be_v propound_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n blasphemy_n perjury_n unjust_a murder_n wander_a lust_n breach_n of_o wedlock_n theft_n and_o fraud_n in_o bargain_n contract_n and_o judgement_n the_o second_o duty_n let_v the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o observer_n of_o these_o divine_a and_o immutable_a law_n which_o be_v witness_n of_o god_n and_o chief_a rule_n of_o manner_n by_o punish_v all_o those_o that_o transgress_v the_o same_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n without_o punishment_n and_o execution_n be_v little_a available_a to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v man_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 13._o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o give_v honour_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o well_o have_v it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n as_o concern_v discipline_n and_o good_a order_n the_o three_o duty_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o add_v unto_o the_o law_n natural_a some_o other_o law_n define_v the_o citcumstance_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n but_o at_o no_o hand_n to_o suffer_v or_o defend_v law_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v write_v esai_n 10._o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o make_v wicked_a law_n for_o kingdom_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v just_a law_n ought_v to_o rule_v even_o as_o the_o wise_a king_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n josaphat_n say_v 2._o chron._n 19_o you_o exercise_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o judgement_n let_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n diligent_o for_o although_o many_o in_o kingdom_n do_v despise_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v their_o especial_a care_n to_o hear_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cherish_v the_o church_n as_o the_o 2._o psalm_n speak_v and_o now_o you_o king_n understand_v and_o be_v learned_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o
have_v resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o suffer_v all_o extremity_n and_o many_o for_o fear_v of_o death_n do_v rather_o seek_v delay_n but_o yet_o wait_v for_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v withalin_n this_o matter_n by_o authority_n before_o they_o be_v deal_v withal_o by_o doctrine_n and_o by_o force_n before_o their_o error_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o of_o what_o force_n a_o sound_a persuasion_n of_o religion_n be_v and_o how_o it_o make_v man_n to_o make_v no_o account_n not_o only_o of_o their_o good_n but_o also_o of_o their_o life_n it_o have_v be_v see_v more_o than_o sufficient_o in_o very_o many_o even_o within_o these_o 10._o year_n that_o we_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o former_a age_n who_o have_v willing_o suffer_v not_o only_a banishment_n and_o proscription_n but_o also_o torment_n and_o death_n itself_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o that_o judgement_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v and_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a if_o now_o a_o day_n when_o as_o there_o be_v contention_n of_o those_o light_a matter_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o to_o be_v find_v who_o a_o man_n may_v bring_v to_o unfeigned_a concord_n except_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o equity_n of_o condition_n how_o when_o as_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o religion_n shall_v we_o look_v for_o true_a peace_n and_o a_o undoubted_a tranquillity_n in_o these_o matter_n to_o wit_n such_o a_o one_o as_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v except_o that_o on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o god_n dâ—th_v approve_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o religion_n by_o right_a and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o there_o never_o be_v any_o more_o vehement_a or_o sharp_a fight_n among_o man_n then_o that_o which_o be_v undertake_v for_o religion_n but_o we_o see_v that_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n have_v use_v such_o a_o unspeakable_a clemency_n towards_o your_o enemy_n and_o those_o such_o as_o have_v pretermit_v no_o kind_n of_o hostility_n that_o we_o may_v let_v pass_v other_o thing_n have_v not_o without_o cause_n receive_v great_a hope_n that_o you_o will_v so_o moderate_v all_o thing_n even_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o that_o you_o will_v much_o more_o seek_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o goodness_n and_o courtesy_n in_o we_o who_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o your_o safety_n and_o honour_n as_o we_o have_v in_o deed_n testify_v and_o do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o ourheart_n desire_v yet_o far_a to_o testify_v for_o we_o have_v deal_v so_o moderate_o in_o all_o point_n that_o we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a enough_o to_o all_o good_a man_n that_o it_o be_v never_o in_o our_o mind_n to_o hurt_v any_o man_n or_o deceitful_a to_o increase_v our_o commodity_n by_o the_o discommodity_n of_o other_o man_n in_o deed_n we_o have_v sustain_v danger_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o spend_v exceed_v much_o but_o we_o have_v not_o gain_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a thereby_o this_o one_o thing_n except_v that_o we_o be_v better_o instruct_v touch_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n we_o have_v begin_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o hope_v better_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o of_o that_o we_o do_v by_o right_o make_v so_o great_a account_n that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o either_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n as_o yet_o worthy_a thereof_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inestimable_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n we_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o empare_v the_o riches_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n that_o when_o the_o husbandman_n be_v in_o a_o uprour_n we_o to_o our_o great_a cost_n and_o danger_n defend_v they_o to_o their_o use_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o sure_o as_o we_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v love_v we_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o enforce_v we_o and_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v alter_v therefore_o let_v it_o please_v your_o sacred_a majesty_n rather_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o these_o most_o mighty_a and_o in_o deed_n happy_a emperor_n constantine_n jovinian_a theodosius_n and_o such_o like_a who_o both_o by_o doctrine_n daily_o teach_v in_o all_o meekness_n by_o most_o holy_a and_o vigilant_a bishop_n and_o also_o by_o counsel_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o by_o a_o wise_a discuss_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v deal_v with_o they_o that_o err_v and_o assay_v all_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o way_n before_o that_o they_o will_v determine_v any_o thing_n more_o sharp_o against_o they_o then_o to_o follow_v those_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a have_v such_o counsellor_n as_o be_v most_o unlike_a to_o those_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n in_o deed_n and_o receive_v a_o event_n nothing_o answerable_a to_o the_o godliness_n of_o those_o father_n in_o consideration_n hereof_o let_v not_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n be_v withdraw_v with_o this_o that_o the_o chief_a matter_n which_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n be_v decide_v long_o since_o and_o chief_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constance_n especial_o see_v you_o may_v see_v that_o of_o those_o innumerable_a no_o less_o holy_a than_o necessary_a decree_n of_o the_o former_a counsel_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o point_n observe_v of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o degenerate_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n which_o be_v but_o endue_v with_o common_a sense_n do_v not_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o council_n to_o restore_v religion_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n but_o if_o that_o do_v like_o they_o so_o well_o which_o be_v decree_v at_o constance_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n at_o all_o that_o decree_n ever_o since_o take_v place_n that_o christian_a counsel_n shall_v be_v assemble_v every_o ten_o year_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v at_o that_o time_n decree_v for_o by_o this_o mean_a much_o godliness_n and_o faith_n may_v either_o be_v recover_v or_o preserve_v but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o disease_n wax_v fresh_a so_o often_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o they_o which_o have_v the_o truth_n in_o deed_n do_v never_o think_v it_o much_o both_o that_o good_a man_n shall_v teach_v it_o &_o also_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o evil_a sort_n where_o any_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o now_o when_o as_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v so_o miserable_o entangle_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o religion_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o most_o plentiful_a fruit_n and_o such_o as_o have_v justly_o enforce_v all_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o omit_v all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o contemn_v all_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o cost_n they_o may_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v worthy_o weigh_v or_o consider_v purge_v from_o all_o error_n and_o offer_v in_o it_o natural_a colour_n to_o all_o those_o that_o love_n godliness_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o peace_n and_o and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v firm_a for_o even_o &_o a_o true_a set_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n at_o a_o stay_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o confirm_v to_o the_o sheep_n of_o chrt_v for_o who_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v now_o too_o much_o trouble_v and_o waâ—ering_a the_o which_o peace_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_a as_o we_o say_v be_v restore_v and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o yield_v or_o to_o give_v place_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o godliness_n they_o be_v so_o to_o stick_v and_o bend_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o life_n they_o shall_v offer_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v rather_o than_o to_o yield_v one_o jot_n or_o in_o the_o least_o point_n which_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o if_o one_o only_a soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o thousand_o certeinlie_o see_v we_o be_v allure_v by_o so_o great_a a_o hope_n both_o by_o this_o
use_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o do_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o every_o church_n as_o it_o know_v what_o be_v expedient_a may_v appoint_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o censure_n or_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o it_o may_v use_v where_o need_v so_o require_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v satisfy_v as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o in_o the_o first_o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hereafter_o in_o the_o 10._o sect._n and_o in_o the_o three_o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n upon_o the_o same_o â—2â—_n we_o give_v man_n warn_v of_o this_o also_o etc._n etc._n how_o temporal_a punishment_n may_v be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v differ_v and_o some_o time_n to_o be_v mitigate_v by_o good_a work_n we_o have_v declare_v a_o little_a before_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o three_o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n moreover_o the_o word_n merit_n both_o in_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v repentance_n deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v alter_v his_o purpose_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o niniveh_n and_o also_o in_o other_o place_n wheresoever_o either_o this_o or_o other_o confession_n do_v use_v it_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n thus_o to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v to_o obtain_v and_o to_o get_v as_o it_o be_v often_o time_n use_v among_o the_o ancient_a latin_a divine_v and_o whereas_o god_n here_o be_v say_v to_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o our_o brother_n do_v understand_v it_o as_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v he_o of_o some_o thing_n or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o jonas_n for_o as_o concern_v god_n himself_o it_o be_v only_o a_o threaten_a and_o not_o a_o sentence_n decree_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n 231._o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o private_a absolution_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n how_o far_o we_o think_v that_o this_o private_a confession_n and_o absolution_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v declare_v a_o little_a before_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o first_o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n upon_o the_o same_o 232._o in_o true_a confession_n there_o must_v be_v these_o change_n a_o mortification_n and_o a_o quicking_v rom._n 6._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v most_o true_o say_v but_o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n for_o neither_o be_v contrition_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n common_a to_o all_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mortification_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a but_o a_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o that_o natural_a corruption_n which_o take_v it_o beginning_n of_o that_o contrition_n or_o sorrow_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n whereof_o that_o place_n psal_n 5._o 19_o and_o esa_n 66._o 2._o be_v understand_v be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o perfect_v in_o the_o elect_a and_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a conversion_n whereunto_o on_o the_o other_o side_n quicken_a be_v answerable_a that_o be_v a_o certain_a restore_n as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v before_o in_o a_o manner_n dead_a in_o that_o corruption_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n it_o begin_v to_o hate_v sin_n wherewith_o it_o be_v delight_v to_o love_n god_n who_o it_o hate_v and_o to_o conclude_v to_o will_v well_o and_o to_o do_v uprightlie_o upon_o the_o same_o 233._o to_o shake_v of_o god_n and_o again_o to_o loose_v etc._n etc._n look_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o first_o observation_n of_o the_o 4._o section_n upon_o this_o confession_n upon_o the_o same_o 234._o this_o whole_a custom_n be_v appoint_v for_o example_n sake_n and_o be_v political_a etc._n etc._n we_o do_v think_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o publious_a satisfaction_n before_o the_o church_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n political_a that_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o may_v altogether_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v meerelie_o civil_a and_o from_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o although_o such_o a_o public_a kind_n of_o acknowledge_v and_o dâ—teâ—â—ing_v of_o sin_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o any_o value_n before_o god_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n such_o less_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o abase_v be_v both_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o commodious_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o such_o place_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v fruitfullie_o use_v upon_o the_o same_o 234._o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o enjoin_v such_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o have_v a_o commandment_n lawful_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v and_o to_o try_v by_o diligent_a search_n which_o be_v true_a repentance_n concern_v which_o thing_n look_v what_o we_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n and_o be_v hereafter_o teach_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 11._o section_n where_o we_o do_v expresselie_o entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n upon_o the_o same_o 235._o be_v chief_o mitigate_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o say_v that_o all_o blessing_n without_o any_o exception_n be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o member_n thereof_o not_o chief_o but_o only_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n and_o these_o word_n even_o for_o the_o very_a conversion_n sake_n our_o punishment_n be_v mitigate_v because_o that_o in_o the_o saint_n the_o legal_a promise_n be_v add_v to_o their_o work_n be_v not_o without_o their_o effect_n but_o have_v their_o reward_n etc._n etc._n aught_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v thus_o take_v by_o add_v to_o they_o this_o interpretation_n they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o effect_n but_o that_o must_v be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n alone_o in_o who_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v even_o to_o reward_v both_o the_o saint_n themselves_o and_o also_o good_a work_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o blemish_n of_o their_o work_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o 3._o and_o 7._o obseruatious_a upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o 236._o iâ—_n do_v only_o pronunce_v this_o sentence_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o censure_n whereof_o we_o 〈…〉_o before_o and_o not_o by_o any_o civil_a authority_n 〈…〉_o as_o they_o becharm_v in_o papacy_n use_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n 238_o although_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o reckon_v 〈…〉_o etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o endeavour_v that_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o 〈…〉_o be_v retain_v in_o our_o church_n etc._n etc._n see_v that_o these_o thing_n perteine_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o liberty_n whereof_o in_o particular_a church_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v elsewhere_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o good_a that_o this_o law_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o our_o church_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v in_o other_o place_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a pure_a church_n which_o do_v never_o require_v private_a confession_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o which_o do_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o only_o of_o they_o of_o who_o sin_n knowledge_n be_v take_v in_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o 9_o section_n 254_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n but_o such_o work_n as_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n what_o show_v soever_o they_o have_v even_o of_o goodness_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v as_o those_o whieh_n be_v command_v of_o god_n understand_v this_o of_o those_o work_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o willworship_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o such_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o be_v also_o say_v of_o such_o a_o little_a after_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o contrary_a to_o faith_n upon_o the_o same_o 25â—_n by_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o mortal_a sin_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o the_o saxony_n confession_n in_o the_o 4._o sect._n upon_o the_o same_o 25â—_n first_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o diverse_a cause_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o lest_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v
already_o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n 26â—_n the_o gospel_n bewray_v our_o sin_n these_o word_n â—eeme_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v bewray_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n yet_o not_o proper_o &_o by_o itself_o for_o the_o proper_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v proper_o reproove_v the_o sin_n of_o infidellity_n and_o by_o a_o accident_n all_o other_o sin_n also_o but_o the_o law_n do_v proper_o reproove_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v commit_v against_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o â—66_n and_o deserve_v reward_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o merit_v or_o deserve_v which_o this_o confession_n use_v oft_o in_o this_o section_n look_v before_o in_o the_o 8._o sect._n the_o 7._o obseruat_fw-la upon_o this_o same_o confession_n and_o look_v the_o 1._o obseruat_fw-la upon_o the_o confess_v of_o wirtemb_v in_o this_o section_n and_o again_o after_o in_o the_o 16._o sect._n the_o first_o obseruat_fw-la on_o this_o confess_v upon_o the_o same_o 266._o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n look_v before_o in_o the_o 4._o sect._n the_o 2._o obseruat_fw-la upon_o the_o confess_v of_o saxony_n 266._o nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n look_v before_o in_o the_o 4._o sect._n the_o 1._o obser_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n upon_o the_o same_o 268._o and_o like_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n be_v general_a so_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n general_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n indefinite_o as_o well_o to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o without_o difference_n of_o country_n sex_n place_n time_n or_o age_n but_o we_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o repentance_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v universallie_o to_o every_o nation_n much_o less_o to_o all_o man_n particular_o for_o as_o much_o as_o experience_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v untrue_a upon_o the_o same_o 269_o here_o need_v no_o disputation_n of_o predestination_n even_o as_o we_o do_v abhor_v curious_a disputation_n that_o be_v such_o as_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n touch_v predestination_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v as_o most_o dangerous_a matter_n for_o grievous_a fall_n so_o we_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v touch_v this_o point_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v wary_o and_o wise_o to_o be_v propound_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o thing_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n both_o old_a and_o new_a do_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n master_n luther_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la and_o else_o where_o upon_o the_o same_o 273._o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o that_o they_o concur_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n as_o either_o principal_a or_o secundarie_n cause_n for_o that_o faith_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inherent_a quality_n do_v not_o justify_v but_o only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n 275._o upon_o the_o same_o albeit_o that_o man_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o do_v outward_a honest_a deed_n etc._n etc._n look_v in_o the_o 4._o sect._n the_o 3._o obseruat_fw-la upon_o this_o confess_v 275._o upon_o the_o same_o moreover_o nature_n by_o itself_o be_v weak_a without_o christ_n &_o without_o regeneration_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n for_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v create_v the_o hability_n of_o think_v willing_a and_o do_v well_o not_o help_v the_o old_a man_n in_o that_o he_o want_v but_o by_o little_a &_o little_a abolish_n it_o according_a to_o that_o say_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 2._o but_o touch_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n look_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n section_n 4._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n because_o that_o god_n leave_v this_o liberty_n in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n here_o also_o look_v in_o the_o 4._o sect._n the_o 1._o obseru_fw-fr upon_o the_o confession_n 282._o of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o 3._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o 292._o therefore_o although_o man_n by_o the_o natural_a strength_n look_v here_o again_o the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o 4._o sect._n &_o also_o the_o 9_o obser_n upon_o the_o confess_v of_o auspurge_n in_o this_o same_o sect._n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n 300._o we_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v and_o do_v deserve_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v obtain_v and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v â—ell_o add_v by_o and_o by_o after_o by_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n touch_v which_o point_n look_v the_o 7._o obser_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n in_o the_o 8._o section_n the_o 2._o obser_n upon_o the_o same_o confess_v in_o this_o sect._n also_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n look_v the_o 7._o obser_n upon_o the_o same_o confess_v in_o this_o self_n same_o sect._n in_o the_o 10._o section_n upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n â—08_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o err_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o visible_a church_n consider_v universallie_o be_v say_v to_o err_v it_o be_v afterward_o declare_v more_o full_o in_o this_o same_o confession_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n â—16_n the_o heathenish_a life_n this_o say_v the_o brother_n in_o bohemia_n do_v themselves_o expound_v thus_o unto_o we_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v all_o joint_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o look_v where_o both_o the_o error_n of_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n and_o impiety_n of_o life_n do_v open_o overflow_v there_o it_o can_v not_o safe_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v see_v or_o be_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o some_o secret_a true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n be_v there_o hide_v &_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n even_o in_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v whence_o god_n will_v fetch_v out_o his_o elect_a and_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v restore_v and_o reform_v whereas_o popery_n never_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o lose_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o think_v that_o a_o true_a 316._o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o four_o sect._n in_o the_o first_o observation_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o else_o where_o upon_o the_o same_o 318._o by_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n which_o be_v common_o call_v etc._n etc._n we_o take_v this_o to_o be_v so_o mean_v as_o that_o notwithstanding_o every_o church_n have_v her_o liberty_n leave_v unto_o she_o what_o way_n to_o exercise_v such_o discipline_n as_o be_v before_o say_v in_o the_o 1._o obser_n upon_o this_o same_o confess_v in_o the_o 8._o sect._n as_o for_o this_o particular_a curse_v to_o wit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o a_o 〈…〉_o unrepealable_a cast_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o it_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_o in_o our_o church_n for_o the_o church_n use_v only_o 〈…〉_o as_o determine_v nothing_o final_o follow_v s._n 〈…〉_o 22._o 318._o upon_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_o that_o be_v reproove_v he_o &_o admonish_v he_o 〈…〉_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n 329._o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n look_v before_o in_o the_o 3._o obser_n upon_o the_o confess_v of_o bohemia_n in_o this_o same_o section_n 332._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o authority_n and_o right_n you_o must_v understand_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o other_o teach_v &_o defend_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a hebrew_n or_o the_o new_a scripture_n of_o the_o christian_n 332._o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o judge_v all_o doctrine_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n to_o this_o we_o yield_v with_o these_o caution_n first_o that_o in_o